Guide to the Garnett Family Papers

Collection Title: Garnett Family Papers
Dates: 1784-2005
Bulk Dates: 1814-1981
Identification: MS164
Creator: Garnett, David, 1892-1981
Garnett, Richard, 1789-1850
Garnett, Richard, 1835-1906
Extent: 127 Boxes
Language of Materials: English
Abstract: The Garnett Family Papers are comprised of the correspondence, manuscripts, journals and diaries, documents, photographs, albums, and other archival materials concerning the Garnett family which were held by Richard Garnett at Hilton Hall near Huntingdon, Cambridgeshire, U.K. until 2008.
Acquisition Information: Special purchase from The Estate of the Late David Garnett in 2008.
Processing Information: Sigrid Pohl Perry, 2012
Conditions Governing Access: There are no restrictions on use of the materials in the department for research; all patrons must comply with federal copyright regulations.
Related Materials: In 1971 the McCormick Library purchased a small archive of correspondence related to Dr. Richard Garnett, Edward Garnett and David Garnett (MS3). See also the Hamill & Barker, Inc. Collection (MS90).
Repository: Charles Deering McCormick Library of Special Collections
Deering Library, Level 3
1970 Campus Drive
Evanston, IL,
URL: http://www.library.northwestern.edu/spec
Email: special.collections@northwestern.edu
Phone: 847-491-3635

Biographical/Historical Information

Richard Garnett (1835–1906) worked at the British Museum for 50 years, and became Keeper of Printed Books; he was the author of many biographies, histories of Italian and English literature, verse translations of European poetry, and a poet in his own right.

His son, Edward (1868–1937), was a publisher's editor for over 50 years. He recognized the literary talents of such authors as Stephen Crane, Robert Frost, Sinclair Lewis and Ernest Hemingway, and was able to get their work published in England. Edward Garnett was also the friend and advisor of such writers as Joseph Conrad, W.H. Hudson, John Galsworthy, D.H. Lawrence, W.H. Davies, and T.E. Lawrence.

David Garnett (1892–1981), Edward's son, became an author and wrote eleven novels as well as his autobiography; he edited the letters of T.E. Lawrence and the novels of Thomas Love Peacock. He and Francis Birrell started a bookshop; he helped found the Nonesuch Press and the publishing firm of Rupert Hart-Davis.

Scope and Content

The Garnett Family Papers are comprised of the correspondence, manuscripts, journals and diaries, documents, photographs, albums, and other archival materials concerning the Garnett family which were held by Richard Garnett at Hilton Hall near Huntingdon, Cambridgeshire, U.K. until 2008. Correspondence and manuscript materials were organized into chronological periods of the following Garnett generations and their related families: Rev. Richard Garnett (1789-1850), Dr. Richard Garnett (1835-1906), Edward Garnett (1868-1937), and David Garnett (1892-1981). Correspondence by ancestors of spouses in each generation, e.g. members of the Black, Patten, Marston, Potts, and Singleton families, is included in the chronological sequence. Some correspondence with David Garnett’s son, Richard Garnett, written between 1981 and 2005 is also included. Within each section, letters are arranged alphabetically by family members and then by miscellaneous writers.

Arrangement of Materials

Sermons and correspondence related to Rev. Richard Garnett are in boxes 1-3. Letters concerning the Black and Patten ancestors are in boxes 4-6. Correspondence and manuscripts related to Dr. Richard Garnett and Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett, their families and friends are in boxes 7-13. Included are letters from Arabella Buckley Fisher and Violet Neale.  All correspondence and manuscripts related to the circle of Edward Garnett, Constance Black Garnett, and Nellie (Ellen Maurice) Heath are in boxes 14-20 and 27-29. Boxes 21-26 contain letters and manuscripts related to Edward’s sister, Olive Garnett, her trips to Russia and her Russian friends, particularly Fanny and Sergei Stepniak (S.M. Kravchinsky), Sidonie Sperk, Felix Volkshovsky, C.E.J. Allen, Edward A. Silsbee,  and May Sinclair.

Correspondence and manuscripts document the life and career of David Garnett from 1892 to 1981. Letters are arranged alphabetically in boxes 30-62 in the following sections as received: letters to and from family members, friends and acquaintances, publishers, scholars or academics regarding queries or lecture tours, and letters to David Garnett about his books. There are many letters with family members and with writers and artists who were part of the Bloomsbury Group. David Garnett maintained his friendship with many of them throughout his life, and he developed friendships with other American and English writers as well. Consult the finding aid container list for individuals.

David Garnett’s manuscript drafts, typescripts, notes and other materials related to his articles, lectures, and short essays and stories are held in boxes 63-68; journals and notebooks which include literary drafts or biographical events are in boxes 69-72; and manuscripts of major books are in boxes 73-83.

The remainder of the collection has been organized according to subject matter or format as follows: materials related to T.E. Lawrence; all miscellaneous oversize materials, manuscripts written by authors other than David Garnett; miscellaneous topical files and journals, especially related to Hilton Hall; reviews and ephemera about publications; David Garnett’s travel logs and visitors’ guest books; and pocket diaries and account books kept by Angelica or David Garnett (1923-1981). Consult the container list below for materials in boxes 84-97 and 121-127.

Genealogy materials on Garnett ancestors researched and collected by Richard, Edward, Ernest, Olive and David Garnett are in boxes 98-101 and in oversize boxes 115-118. These include scrapbooks with some photographs, correspondence, certified copies of birth, marriage and death records, pedigree charts and family trees, and miscellaneous notes and drafts of family histories. Loose materials have been removed to folders and boxes. Genealogy materials related to the ancestors of Nellie Heath are included in boxes 119-120.

The archive contains photograph albums, including 19th century family members and friends, and loose photographs which are organized by families. Negatives and slides have also been arranged according to information stored with the images. All loose photographic materials have been placed in archival sleeves. Photographic materials can be found in boxes 102-114. Some random photographs held with correspondence are noted in the finding aid.


Container List / Contents

  • Reverend Richard Garnett
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, Sermons, vols. 1-4Box 1, Volume 1
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, Sermons, vol. 5Box 2, Volume 2
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, sermon, Trinity SundayBox 2, Folder 1
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, commonplace book with poems copied by Garnett and Joseph Ritchie, 1784-1817Box 2, Folder 2
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, commonplace book with poems copied by Garnett and Joseph Ritchie, 1809-1814Box 2, Folder 3
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, poemsBox 2, Folder 4
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, "Ice at the Bottom of Rivers," [10]pp., 1818Box 2, Folder 5
    • Mary Stevenson to Martha Garnett, commonplace book, March 1853Box 2, Folder 6
  • Correspondence
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to Margaret Garnett [Cooper], 15 March 1814Box 3, Folder 1
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, 06 Aug 1850Box 3, Folder 2
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to Rayne Wreaks (9 letters); copy of entry for marriage 15 May 1834, 1834Box 3, Folder 3
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to miscellaneous (drafts for 6 letters), 1826-1850Box 3, Folder 4
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to S.J. Allen, 8 Jun 1829Box 3, Folder 5
    • S.J. Allen to Rev. Richard Garnett (12 letters), 1826-1832Box 3, Folder 6
    • S.J. Allen to Rev. Richard Garnett (9 letters), 1834-1851Box 3, Folder 7
    • Anne Garnett Beanlands to Rev. Richard Garnett ; Alfred Taylor for Mr. Beanlands to Rev. Richard Garnett, 6 Apr 1838 ; 29 Jun 1850Box 3, Folder 8
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to Anne Garnett Beanlands (9 letters), 1811-1812Box 3, Folder 9
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to Anne Garnett Beanlands (7 letters) ; Rev. Richard Garnett to Margaret Garnett (with note to Anne), 1813-1818 ; 6 Jun 1813Box 3, Folder 10
    • Rev. Richard Garnett to Anne Garnett Beanlands (7 letters), 1820-1829Box 3, Folder 11
    • Miscellaneous to Anne Garnett Beanlands ; [Margaret] Garnett to Anne Garnett Beanlands ; E.F. Heathcote to Anne Garnett Beanlands ; Notes re: health of Mrs. Garnett and death of Margaret Heathcote Garnett, 1825-1828 ; 15 Oct 1825 ; 14 Nov 1828 ; [1828]Box 3, Folder 12
    • C.J. Blomfield, Bishop of Chester to Rev. Richard Garnett, 06 Nov 1827Box 3, Folder 13
    • C.J. Blomfield, Bishop of Chester to Rev. Richard GarnettBox 3, Folder 14
    • Samuel Butler, Bishop of Lichfield to Rev. Richard Garnett, 04 Apr 1837Box 3, Folder 15
    • Hyde Clarke to Rev. Richard Garnett, 17 Apr 1848Box 3, Folder 16
    • Francis Crawford to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 1843Box 3, Folder 17
    • Henry Ellis to Rev. Richard Garnett, 29 Jun 1850Box 3, Folder 18
    • D. Forbes to Rev. Richard GarnettBox 3, Folder 19
    • C. Forster, Stisted Rectory, Braintree, to Rev. Richard Garnett, 27 Jun 1843Box 3, Folder 20
    • J.J. Freeman to Rev. Richard Garnett re: Malagasy language, 3 Aug 1842Box 3, Folder 21
    • E.F. Heathcote to Rev. Richard Garnett (3 letters re: Margaret Heathcote Garnett; notes re: Heathcote family, 2pp.), 1825-1850Box 3, Folder 22
    • Thomas Horsfall to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 1833, 1836Box 3, Folder 23
    • Charles W. Isenberg to Rev. Richard Garnett, 21 May 1842Box 3, Folder 24
    • Martha Johnson to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters) ; Rev. Richard Garnett to Martha Johnson (1 letter), 1816 ; 1811Box 3, Folder 25
    • John Jones [Tegid] to Rev. Richard Garnett, 8 Feb 1838Box 3, Folder 26
    • John M. Kemble to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters)Box 3, Folder 27
    • R.G. Latham to Rev. Richard Garnett, 3 Feb 1858Box 3, Folder 28
    • E. Llandaff [Edward Copleston, Bishop of Llandaff] to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 1836, 1838Box 3, Folder 29
    • J.G. Lockhart to Rev. Richard Garnett (6 letters), 1835-1847Box 3, Folder 30
    • John Lonsdale to Rev. Richard Garnett, 7 Apr 1837Box 3, Folder 31
    • Frederic Madden to Rev. Richard Garnett (4 letters), 1836-1838Box 3, Folder 32
    • Christian Molbech to Rev. Richard Garnett (7 letters), 1836-1849Box 3, Folder 33
    • Edwin Norris to Rev. Richard Garnett re: Philological Essays (5 letters), 1858-1859Box 3, Folder 34
    • John O'Donovan, Dublin, to Rev. Richard Garnett, 11 Jun 1845Box 3, Folder 35
    • Henry John Rose to Rev. Richard Garnett, 1 Sep 1842Box 3, Folder 36
    • J.A. Schmeller to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters in German), 1838 ; 1841Box 3, Folder 37
    • M. Simpson, Newport, to Rev. Richard Garnett, 23 Mar 1822Box 3, Folder 38
    • Edward Smedley to Rev. Richard Garnett (5 letters), 1829-1830Box 3, Folder 39
    • James H. Todd, Trinity College, Dublin, to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 2 Sep 1842Box 3, Folder 40
    • Hensleigh Wedgwood to Rev. Richard Garnett (4 letters), 1836Box 3, Folder 41
    • R.N. Whitaker, Whalley Abbey, to Rev. Richard Garnett, 10 Sep 1832Box 3, Folder 42
    • Blanco White to Rev. Richard Garnett (7 letters), 1826-1829Box 3, Folder 43
    • Robert Williams to Rev. Richard Garnett (3 letters), 1840-1846Box 3, Folder 44
    • W. Williams, Aberpergwm, Wales, to Rev. Richard Garnett (3 letters), 1842-1843Box 3, Folder 45
    • H.H. Wilson, Oxford, to Rev. Richard Garnett, 1835Box 3, Folder 46
    • Edmund T. Yates, Aylsham, to Rev. Richard Garnett, 9 Jan 1850Box 3, Folder 47
    • Miscellaneous to Rev. Richard Garnett (8 letters), 1821-1841Box 3, Folder 48
    • Miscellaneous to Rev. Richard Garnett (2 letters in French), 1837Box 3, Folder 49
    • Letter re: appointment of Rev. Richard Garnett to British Museum, 2 Mar 1838Box 3, Folder 50
    • Rev. Richard Garnett obituary, 10pp.; 3 photographs by May Sinclair, 1850Box 3, Folder 51
    • Clara Patten [Black], diary, 1837Box 4, Folder 1
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (13 letters), Nov-Dec 1845Box 4, Folder 2
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (6 letters), Aug 1846Box 4, Folder 3
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (9 letters), Sep 1846Box 4, Folder 4
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (8 letters), Oct 1846Box 4, Folder 5
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (7 letters), Nov 1846Box 4, Folder 6
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (9 letters), Dec 1846Box 4, Folder 7
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (14 letters), Jan-Feb 1847Box 4, Folder 8
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (9 letters), Mar-Dec 1847Box 4, Folder 9
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (5 letters), Sep-Oct 1848Box 4, Folder 10
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (11 letters), Apr-May 1849Box 4, Folder 11
    • Clara Patten [Black] to David Black (17 letters), Jun-Jul 1849Box 4, Folder 12
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (22 letters), Feb-Jul 1868Box 4, Folder 13
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (20 letters), Aug-Dec 1868Box 4, Folder 14
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (13 letters), Feb-Apr 1869Box 4, Folder 15
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (13 letters), May-Jun 1869Box 4, Folder 16
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (11 letters), Jul-Sep 1869Box 4, Folder 17
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (19 letters), Oct-Dec 1869Box 4, Folder 18
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (18 letters), Jan-May 1870Box 4, Folder 19
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (12 letters), Jun-Aug 1870Box 4, Folder 20
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (14 letters), Oct-Dec 1870Box 4, Folder 21
    • Clara Patten Black to Lucy Patten (14 letters), Jan-May 1871Box 4, Folder 22
    • Clara Patten [Black] to Miss Hine (8 letters) ; M.L. Hine to Clara Patten [Black], 1845 ; 8 Oct 1844Box 4, Folder 23
    • Clara Patten [Black] to Miss Hine (11 letters), Jan-Mar 1846Box 4, Folder 24
    • Clara Patten [Black] to Miss Hine (9 letters), 1846-1848Box 4, Folder 25
    • Anne Hewitt to Clara Patten Black (re: young David Black; 6 letters), 1851Box 4, Folder 26
    • Emily Saunders to Clara Patten Black (2 letters), 1875-1876Box 4, Folder 27
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Clara Patten Black (3 letters), 1872-1875Box 4, Folder 28
    • Lord Aberdeen to Patten (photocopies only), 1828-1850Box 4, Folder 29
    • Jane A. Bishop to Clara Patten [Black] (3 letters), 1849Box 5, Folder 1
    • G.E. Jewsbury to Clara Patten [Black] (2 letters), 1849Box 5, Folder 2
    • Miscellaneous family correspondence to Clara Patten [Black] ; Elizabeth Black to Clara Patten [Black] ; John A. Heraud to George Patten re: Henry Patten, 1849-1851 ; 18 Jun 1849 ; 2 May 1851Box 5, Folder 3
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Clara Patten [Black] including Mrs. A.C. Morgan, Maria N***, Jane Thomas, Juliana Scott, EmmaBox 5, Folder 4
    • Alfred F. Patten to George & Lucy Patten (11 letters), 1839-1864Box 5, Folder 5
    • Alfred F. Patten to Clara Patten [Black] (8 letters), 1864-1872Box 5, Folder 6
    • George Patten to David Black (4 letters) ; Copies: David Black & Clara Patten [Black] to George Patten ; Miss Hine? To George Patten, 1845-1849 ; Aug 1846 ; Oct 1845Box 5, Folder 7
    • George Henry Patten to parents, to Clara Patten [Black] (8 letters), 1836-1837Box 5, Folder 8
    • Lucy Patten to George Patten (5 letters), 1846-1858Box 5, Folder 9
    • Lucy Patten to Clara Patten Black (15 letters), 1851-1869Box 5, Folder 10
    • Lucy Patten to Clara Patten Black (24 letters), 1870-1874Box 5, Folder 11
    • Maria Patten to Lucy Patten (10 letters), 1863-1864Box 5, Folder 12
    • Clementina Black, "The Mind of One Child," 17pp.Box 5, Folder 13
    • Clementina Black photographs (3)Box 5, Folder 14
    • Clementina Black, [Commonplace Book], includes poetry, sketches, illuminated initial letters [100]pp., 1872Box 5, Folder 15
    • Clementina Black, “Whereof I was a part, 2,” 68pp., autobiographyBox 5, Folder 16
    • David Black, diary, 1835Box 5, Folder 17
    • David Black, "Canadian Experiences" (copy), 1841Box 5, Folder 18
    • David Black, re: appointment as corner, Brighton, 1855Box 5, Folder 19
    • David Black to Smiths Charity & Brighton Sewers Board (with holograph poem on verso), 18 Oct 1873Box 5, Folder 20
    • David V.L. Black to Miss Hewett, 14 Aug 1871Box 5, Folder 21
    • David V.L. Black to David Black (7 letters), 1860-1874Box 5, Folder 22
    • David Black to David V.L. Black (12 letters), 1864-1873Box 5, Folder 23
    • David V.L. Black to Emma, 18 Jun 1878Box 5, Folder 24
    • David Black, miscellaneous envelopes, 1 drawingBox 5, Folder 25
    • David Black, 2 diaries, map book, 1844-1847Box 5, Folder 26
    • Anne Hewett to David Black (8 letters), 1850-1855Box 5, Folder 27
    • Elizabeth Viney to David Black (4 letters)Box 5, Folder 28
    • Jane Viney to David Black (4 letters), 1847-1848Box 5, Folder 29
    • Jane Black, account book [44]pp., 1887Box 5, Folder 30
    • David Black miscellaneous correspondence (to Betsy), 4 Jun 1840Box 5, Folder 31
    • Clementina Black correspondence, 26 Jul 1875Box 5, Folder 32
    • Black family, miscellaneous correspondence, poems, note, unidentified, school attendance list, 1860-1870Box 5, Folder 33
    • Black family miscellaneous, correspondence fragments, notes, genealogy notes re: Black family, clipping, 1819-1843Box 5, Folder 34
    • Robert Black, miscellaneous documents including birth certificate, surgery candidacy, "in memoriam" text, 1860-1901Box 6, Folder 1
    • Robert Black to Ernest Black with post card ephemera from Italian Alps, July 1901Box 6, Folder 2
    • Robert Black obituaries & articles re: death on the Matterhorn, 23 Jul 1901Box 6, Folder 3
    • Letters to Ernest Black re: death of Robert Black including W.A. Mallam, F.A. Humphrey, July 1901Box 6, Folder 4
    • Black family miscellaneous: William Plews to Ernest Black Re: Peter Black, Clementina Black; Robert Black’s card case with card, 4 Nov 1905Box 6, Folder 5
    • Miscellaneous Black documents (some incomplete); Anne Black to Helen, 21 Jul 1943Box 6, Folder 6
    • Miscellaneous clippingsBox 6, Folder 7
    • Commonplace book: "Reminiscences of preachers I have heard", 32pp. [unknown hand]Box 6, Folder 8
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham]Box 6, Folder 9
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham] (14 letters), Apr-Jul 1912Box 6, Folder 10
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham] (12 letters), Aug-Sep 1912Box 6, Folder 11
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham] (7 letters), Oct-Dec 1912Box 6, Folder 12
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham] (12 letters), Apr-May 1913Box 6, Folder 13
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham] (13 letters), Jun-Dec 1913Box 6, Folder 14
    • H. John Massingham to Speedwell Black [Massingham] (9 letters), 1914-1931Box 6, Folder 15
    • H. John Massingham ephemera, including obituaries (d. 22 Aug 1952)Box 6, Folder 16
    • Letters of condolence to Speedwell Black Massingham, 1952Box 6, Folder 17
    • Nellie Heath to Speedwell Black Massingham (3 letters), 1953-1954Box 6, Folder 18
    • Speedwell Black Massingham, "Rosemary for Remembrance," 86 pp.Box 6, Folder 19
    • Speedwell Black Massingham to Walter G. Harrap ; Ephemera re: "Rosemary for Remembrance" ; Speedwell Black Massingham, "The Choice," 15 pp. ; H. J. Massingham, "The Passing of Wild Life," 3 pp., Feb 1954Box 6, Folder 20
    • Eleanor Jane Potts [Marston], memoranda book re: plays, 1837Box 7, Folder 1
    • S.C. Chichester, Ebworth Park, to Eleanor Jane Potts [Marston] (2 letters), 1838Box 7, Folder 2
    • John Westland Marston to Eleanor Jane Potts [Marston] (6 letters), Apr 1839-Jan 1840Box 7, Folder 3
    • John Westland Marston to Eleanor Jane Potts [Marston] (11 letters), Mar-May 1840Box 7, Folder 4
    • Dinah Mulock to Eleanor Jane Potts Marston (4 letters), 1858Box 7, Folder 5
    • E.A. Sothern to John Westland Marston (4 letters), 1866-1868Box 7, Folder 6
    • Aunt Fanny to Eleanor Jane Potts Marston (3 letters), 1855-1856Box 7, Folder 7
    • Photographs including Westland Marston, Eleanor Potts Marston, Cicely Marston, Olivia Narney Singleton [Garnett], Nellie Marston; with letter from Marston family friend to Olivia Narney Singleton GarnettBox 7, Folder 8
    • Marston ephemera including obituary news clippings re: Philip Bourke Marston 14 Feb 1887, Dr. Westland Marston 8 Jan 1890; note re: marriage of Westland Marston and Eleanor PottsBox 7, Folder 9
    • Potts family: Eliza Potts will, May 1827 with letter from Thomas Young ; Potts family children birth dates; Eliza Potts to Eleanor Jane Potts, 21 Sep 1828Box 7, Folder 10
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Mrs. Potts (fragments of 4 letters)Box 7, Folder 11
    • William Potts to Olivia Margaret Potts [Singleton] (6 letters), Jan-May 1835Box 7, Folder 12
    • Thomas Rowles, Great Fish River, Cape of Good Hope (fragments), 16 May 1820Box 7, Folder 13
    • Hugh Singleton to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (10 letters) ; Hugh Singleton to Edward Singleton (fragment), 1841-1858 ; 1841Box 7, Folder 14
    • Hugh Singleton to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (14 letters), 1866-1867Box 7, Folder 15
    • Hugh Singleton to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (14 letters), 1869-1870Box 7, Folder 16
    • John Blood Singleton to John Singleton, Quinville (11 letters), 1831-1849Box 7, Folder 17
    • J. Narney Singleton to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton ; J. Narney Singleton to James Potts, 23 Jul 1845 ; 7 Jun 1841Box 7, Folder 18
    • Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton to Edward J. Singleton ; Edward J. Singleton to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (2 letters) ; Edward J. Singleton & Olivia Narney Singleton to Olivia Margaret ; Potts Singleton (2 letters in French with corrections), 24 Jun 1857 ; 1857 ; 1855Box 7, Folder 19
    • Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (7 letters), 1865-1875Box 7, Folder 20
    • Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Dr. Richard Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton, 30 May 1872Box 7, Folder 21
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton, 1863-1865Box 7, Folder 22
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton, 1866-1867Box 7, Folder 23
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (9 letters), 1870-May ; 1872Box 7, Folder 24
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (4 letters), Dec 1872 ; 1875Box 7, Folder 25
    • William Pilkington to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton (4 letters), 1870-1871Box 7, Folder 26
    • William Pilkington to Dr. Richard Garnett (4 letters), 1872-1873Box 7, Folder 27
    • John Quirk to Mrs. SingletonBox 7, Folder 28
    • Sarah Wilks to Mrs. Singleton (6 letters), 1852-1860Box 7, Folder 29
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton: Miscellaneous correspondence to Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton:, 1841-1870Box 7, Folder 30
    • Re: death of Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton, including memorial card and letter from Frances Forbes Robertson; miscellaneous re: divorce settlement, 1876Box 7, Folder 31
    • Miscellaneous Singleton family correspondence: John Singleton, Mary Singleton, 1839-1840 ; 1870Box 7, Folder 32
    • Olivia Narney Singleton [Garnett], Switzerland journal, [115] pp., 1860Box 8, Folder 1
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett, including proposal 13 May 1862 (4 letters) ; stanzas copied from Owen Meredith's poem, "Lucile", 1898, with letter, 1860-1863 ; 1898Box 8, Folder 2
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (14 letters) ; 2 photographs, 1862Box 8, Folder 3
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (10 letters), 1863-Jul 1867Box 8, Folder 4
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters), Aug-Sep 1867Box 8, Folder 5
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters), Jul-Aug 1870Box 8, Folder 6
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters), Aug-Sep 1870Box 8, Folder 7
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters), Jan-Jun 1871Box 8, Folder 8
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters), Jul-Oct 1871Box 8, Folder 9
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters), Oct 1871Box 8, Folder 10
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (11 letters) ; including letter from May Garnett, Jul-Aug 1872Box 8, Folder 11
    • J.M. Farrar to Dr. Richard Garnett (forwarded by O.N.S.G.), 18 Aug 1872Box 8, Folder 12
    • William John Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (forwarded by O.N.S.G.), 3 Aug 1872Box 8, Folder 13
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (12 letters) ;  including letter from May Garnett, 1872Box 8, Folder 14
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (13 letters) ; including letter from May Garnett, 1873Box 8, Folder 15
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (14 letters), 1875Box 8, Folder 16
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (8 letters), 1876-1879Box 8, Folder 17
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters) ; including letters from May Garnett, Robert Garnett, 1881-1887Box 8, Folder 18
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters) ; including letter from May Garnett, Jun-Oct 1890Box 8, Folder 19
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett ; in memoriam card 27 June 1903 re: death on 24 June 1903, 24 Jul 1902Box 8, Folder 20
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olivia Garnett, 20 Aug 1888Box 8, Folder 21
    • Re: Dr. Richard Garnett appointment to British Museum (John Holmes to John Ridout), 3 Mar 1851Box 8, Folder 22
    • Dr. Richard Garnett family birth and death announcementsBox 8, Folder 23
    • Dr. Richard Garnett reviews re: Primula (1858) and Io in Egypt and other poems (1859), 1858-1859Box 8, Folder 24
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Edward J. Singleton (20 letters), 1857-1859Box 9, Folder 1
    • Edward John Singleton, U.S.A. trip journal extracts [16pp.], March 1865Box 9, Folder 2
    • Edward John Singleton to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (6 letters), 1876-1900Box 9, Folder 3
    • Mackenzie Bell to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (2 letters) ; re: book on Christina Rossetti, 1895-1896Box 9, Folder 4
    • Basil Champneys to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (2 letters) ; ncluding notes re: Coventry Patmore by O.N.S.G., April 1899Box 9, Folder 5
    • Christiana J. Chapple miscellaneous documents and notes re: nurse Chapple, including letter of reference from Nicholas Mackey in 1848Box 9, Folder 6
    • Christiana J. Chapple to Edward John Singleton (6 letters), 1852Box 9, Folder 7
    • Christiana J. Chapple to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (4 letters), 1871-1890Box 9, Folder 8
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Christiana J. Chapple re: birth of David Garnett, 10 Mar 1892Box 9, Folder 9
    • Constance Black [Garnett] to Christiana J. Chapple, 31 Jul 1889Box 9, Folder 10
    • Christiana J. Chapple; miscellaneous poems with embossed cardBox 9, Folder 11
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Christiana J. Chapple, including H. Chapple (mother), M. Knaggs, Penney, and Olivia Margaret Singleton, 1874-1876Box 9, Folder 12
    • Christiana J. Chapple to Olive Garnett (25 letters), 1890-1894Box 9, Folder 13
    • Olive Garnett to Christiana J. Chapple (2 letters), 1900 ; 1910Box 9, Folder 14
    • H. Buxton Forman to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett re: Coventry Patmore , 24 Oct 1876Box 9, Folder 15
    • Constance Garnett to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (7 letters), 1890-1900Box 9, Folder 16
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Constance Garnett, [1894?]Box 9, Folder 17
    • Edward Garnett to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (8 letters), 1896-1902Box 9, Folder 18
    • Olive Garnett to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (postcards from Italy), 1900Box 9, Folder 19
    • Beatrice Harraden to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (2 letters)Box 9, Folder 20
    • Grace [Black] Human to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett re: birth of David Garnett, 12 Mar 1892Box 9, Folder 21
    • William Hyde to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett, 5 Apr 1896Box 9, Folder 22
    • E. Lynn Linton to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (3 letters), 1870-1874Box 9, Folder 23
    • Harriet Waters Preston to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett, 26 Jun 1885Box 9, Folder 24
    • Harold Rathbone to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (2 letters, postcard), including manuscript poem, 1893-1894Box 9, Folder 25
    • Walter Raymond to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (6 letters), 1892-1900Box 9, Folder 26
    • William Sharp to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (2 letters), 1890Box 9, Folder 27
    • James Sully to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett, 6 Sep 1880Box 9, Folder 28
    • W.J. West to Olivia Narney Singleton GarnettBox 9, Folder 29
    • Miscellaneous unidentified correspondence to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (6 letters)Box 9, Folder 30
    • Jeremiah Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (10 letters), 1856-1870Box 9, Folder 31
    • Jeremiah Garnett miscellaneous correspondence to a sister, W. John Garnett, and John Ridout John Edward Taylor to Jeremiah Garnett, 1850-1863Box 9, Folder 32
    • Jeremiah Garnett (of Otley) to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters), 1863-1869Box 9, Folder 33
    • Jeremiah Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 1866-1869Box 9, Folder 34
    • Peter Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (3 letters), 1857-1859Box 9, Folder 35
    • Thomas Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (12 letters) ; Dr. Richard Garnett to Thomas Garnett (copy), 1857-1876 ; 24 Aug 1843Box 9, Folder 36
    • Thomas Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (10 letters), including introduction to book on Thomas Garnett [7pp.], 1876-1878Box 9, Folder 37
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Ellen Rayne Garnett (8 letters) ; Rev. Richard Garnett to Ellen Rayne Garnett (2 letters) enclosed with 19 July 1858, 1857-1860 ; 14 Aug 1849Box 10, Folder 1
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Ellen Rayne Garnett (9 letters), 1861Box 10, Folder 2
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Ellen Rayne Garnett (10 letters), 1862Box 10, Folder 3
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Ellen Rayne Garnett re: engagement ; Ellen Rayne Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, 19 May 1862 ; 22 May 1862Box 10, Folder 4
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Ellen Rayne Garnett (13 letters), 1863-1864Box 10, Folder 5
    • Ellen Rayne Garnett to Robert Singleton Garnett (2 letters), 1920Box 10, Folder 6
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Rayne Wreaks Garnett, 21 Oct 1850Box 10, Folder 7
    • Miscellaneous family correspondence to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (5 letters), 1850Box 10, Folder 8
    • Miscellaneous letters of condolence to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (5 letters), 1850Box 10, Folder 9
    • Jane Claughton to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (4 letters), 1850-1866Box 10, Folder 10
    • Anne Dryden to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (3 letters), 1851-1865Box 10, Folder 11
    • Martha W. Horsfall (Mrs. Thomas Horsfall) to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (4 letters), 1850-1866Box 10, Folder 12
    • E. Wreaks Pearson to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (2 letters), 1850Box 10, Folder 13
    • Olivia Margaret Potts Singleton to Rayne Wreaks Garnett, 31 Mar 1866Box 10, Folder 14
    • C. Stripling to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (possibly Charlotte Stripling) ; (3 letters plus religious tracts), 1865-1866Box 10, Folder 15
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Rayne Wreaks Garnett (4 letters), 1865-1866Box 10, Folder 16
    • Rayne Wreaks Garnett to Miss Brownell ; Re: burial of Rayne Wreaks Garnett, 1866Box 10, Folder 17
    • Edward Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters) ; Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 1889-1890 ; 1889Box 10, Folder 18
    • Edward Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (10 letters) ; Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, 1891 ; Dec 1891Box 10, Folder 19
    • Edward Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (8 letters), 1892-1894Box 10, Folder 20
    • Edward Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters), 1896-1900Box 10, Folder 21
    • Edward Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (10 letters) ; William Heinemann to Edward Garnett ; Arthur Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, 1901-1906 ; 2 July 1901 ; 2 July 1901Box 10, Folder 22
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (8 letters), 1890Box 10, Folder 23
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (5 letters), 1891Box 10, Folder 24
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (5 letters), 1892Box 10, Folder 25
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (4 letters), 1893Box 11, Folder 1
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (13 letters), 1894Box 11, Folder 2
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters) ; Vizetelly to Dr. Richard Garnett (mentioned in letter of 25 Nov 1895), 12 Nov 1895Box 11, Folder 3
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (12 letters), 1896Box 11, Folder 4
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (12 letters), 1897Box 11, Folder 5
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (11 letters), 1898-1899Box 11, Folder 6
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (6 letters), 1900Box 11, Folder 7
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (11 letters) ; David Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, 1901 ; 8 Feb 1901Box 11, Folder 8
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (11 letters), 1902-1903Box 11, Folder 9
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (6 letters), 1904Box 11, Folder 10
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (7 letters), 1905-1906Box 11, Folder 11
    • Constance Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett (2 letters)Box 11, Folder 12
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Edward Garnett (8 letters); includes Constance Garnett letter of 15 Dec 1895, 1896-1902Box 11, Folder 13
    • Clementina Black to Dr. Richard Garnett, 17 Nov 1900Box 11, Folder 14
    • Arabella Buckley Fisher to Dr. Richard Garnett (8 letters); includes photograph and news clipping of 20 Feb 1929, 1885Box 11, Folder 15
    • Arabella Buckley Fisher to Dr. Richard Garnett (9 letters), 1886-1887Box 11, Folder 16
    • Arabella Buckley Fisher to Dr. Richard Garnett (8 letters), 1888-1889Box 11, Folder 17
    • Arabella Buckley Fisher to Dr. Richard Garnett (14 letters) ; William Smith to Arabella Buckley Fisher, 1890-1892 ; 1 Nov 1891Box 11, Folder 18
    • Arabella Buckley Fisher to Dr. Richard Garnett (16 letters), 1892-1904Box 11, Folder 19
    • Frederika Richardson Macdonald to Dr. Richard Garnett (15 letters and 2 broadsides), 1870-1903Box 11, Folder 20
    • Correspondence to Dr. Richard Garnett supporting Arabella Buckley Fisher: G.T. Bettany, F. Julia Wedgwood, 1891Box 11, Folder 21
    • John Murray to Dr. Richard Garnett, 19 Feb 1859Box 11, Folder 22
    • George Brandes (in French) to Dr. Richard Garnett, 15 Mar 1898Box 12, Folder 1
    • Sydney Colvin to Dr. Richard Garnett (re: R.L. Stevenson’s Kidnapped)Box 12, Folder 2
    • W.H. Cottell to Dr. Richard Garnett, 1 Aug 1879Box 12, Folder 3
    • J.W. Donaldson to Dr. Richard Garnett, 17 Nov 1857Box 12, Folder 4
    • Edward Fetherstonhaugh to Dr. Richard Garnett, 4 Mar 1876Box 12, Folder 5
    • J.K. Fortescue to Dr. Richard Garnett, 23 Mar 1899Box 12, Folder 6
    • Frederick J. Furnivall to Dr. Richard Garnett (postcard re: Thomas J. Wise publishing projects), 15 Jan 1891Box 12, Folder 7
    • Alexander Mendelssohn (in German), 22 Jan 1866Box 12, Folder 8
    • Violet Neale (9 letters) to Dr. Richard Garnett, Jun- Sep 1904Box 12, Folder 9
    • Violet Neale (8 letters) to Dr. Richard Garnett, Oct-Nov 1904Box 12, Folder 10
    • Violet Neale (7 letters) to Dr. Richard Garnett, Dec 1904Box 12, Folder 11
    • Violet Neale (5 letters) to Dr. Richard Garnett, Mar-May 1905Box 12, Folder 12
    • Violet Neale (8 letters; 4 photographs) to Dr. Richard Garnett, Jul-Aug 1905Box 12, Folder 13
    • Violet Neale (2 letters) to Dr. Richard Garnett, 1906Box 12, Folder 14
    • Violet Neale to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Edward Garnett to Robert Garnett (enclosure) ; Notes on Violet Neale, 2 drawings, 3 May 1906 ; 4 May 1906Box 12, Folder 15
    • Frederic Norgate (Williams & Norgate) to Dr. Richard Garnett, 12 Feb 1859Box 12, Folder 16
    • Reginald Smith to Dr. Richard Garnett (2 letters), 1905-1906Box 12, Folder 17
    • James Strachey to Dr. Richard Garnett, 12 Nov 1900Box 12, Folder 18
    • Jane M. Strachey to Dr. Richard Garnett (3 letters), 1893Box 12, Folder 19
    • H.H. von Sturmer to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Dr. Richard Garnett to H.H. von Sturmer, 1892 ; 1904Box 12, Folder 20
    • Mary A. Ward to Dr. Richard Garnett, 21 Jun 1897Box 12, Folder 21
    • Miscellaneous Garnett family correspondence to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Anne Singleton Brady to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett (enclosure) ; Anne Singleton Brady to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Christiana J. Chapple to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Anne Beanlands to Dr. Richard Garnett ; Lucy Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett ;, 30 Jan 1863 ; 18 May 1864 ; 11 Aug 1869 ; 9 Mar 1869 ; 15 Apr 1892Box 12, Folder 22
  • Correspondence re: death of Dr. Richard Garnett, 13 April 1906
    • In Memoriam card; clipping re: library of Dr. Richard Garnett ; statement re: financial accounts, August 1907, 1906-1907Box 12, Folder 23
    • Lila Abinger to Olive Garnett, 17 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 24
    • Olivia Rossetti Agresti to Olive Garnett, [Apr 1906]Box 12, Folder 25
    • Ernest Hartley Coleridge to Edward Garnett, 15 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 26
    • Reginald Faber to Olive Garnett, 14 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 27
    • Michael Field to Edward Garnett, [Apr 1906]Box 12, Folder 28
    • Alice M. Freeman to Olive Garnett, 9 May 1906Box 12, Folder 29
    • Arthur Garnett to Edward Garnett, 1906Box 12, Folder 30
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [2 letters] ; Edward Garnett to Constance Garnett, 1906 ; n.d.Box 12, Folder 31
    • Olive Garnett to Edward Garnett [3 letters] ; Olive Garnett to Harry and Lucy Garnett, 1906 ; 30 Mar 1906Box 12, Folder 32
    • Robert Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1906Box 12, Folder 33
    • Robert Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 18 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 34
    • Sidney Lee to Edward Garnett, 14 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 35
    • Flora Masson to Olive Garnett, 15 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 36
    • Charles Elkin Matthews to Edward Garnett, 19 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 37
    • May Morris to Edward Garnett, 16 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 38
    • Sydney S. Pawling to Edward Garnett ; Edmund Gosse to [Sydney S.] Pawling [enclosed], [Apr 1906] ; 13 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 39
    • Stephen S. Reynolds to Edward Garnett, 16 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 40
    • B. Florence Scarlett to Olive Garnett, 25 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 41
    • Sotheby, Wilkinson & Hodge to Edward Garnett, 21 Sep 1906Box 12, Folder 42
    • Philip Wicksteed to Olive Garnett, 17 Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 43
    • Miscellaneous letters and calling cards [3 items], Apr 1906Box 12, Folder 44
    • Miscellaneous to Dr. Richard Garnett [unidentified]Box 12, Folder 45
    • Barbara McCrimmon to Richard Garnett ; Includes photocopies of letters, many sent to Dr. Richard Garnett or related to him [22 photocopies], 1990 ; 1886-1930Box 12, Folder 46
  • Dr. Richard Garnett manuscripts; miscellaneous oversize materials
    • Dr. Richard Garnett early poems: "Under the Cocoa" [4pp.]; "The Lonely Hill" [1p.]; "A Late Spring" [1p.]Box 13, Folder 1
    • Dr. Richard Garnett volume of poems [84pp.] ; [one loose sheet]Box 13, Folder 2
    • Dr. Richard Garnett, "Iphigenia in Delphi" [41pp.] ; C.E. Wright to Simon Nowell Smith re: manuscript, No Date ; 3 Nov 1949Box 13, Folder 3
    • Dr. Richard Garnett, commonplace book of poems presented to cousin Martha Garnett, Aug 1856Box 13, Folder 4
    • "Björnsen, Mary Stuart" [129pp.]. English translation in manuscript  of Maria Stuart i Skotland by Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson, possibly by Dr. Richard Garnett. End of volume has notes and drawing on "Rugose Corals" [2pp.]Box 13, Folder 5
    • Garnett Family death certificates: Richard Garnett, 27 Sep 1850 ; Richard Copley Garnett, 6 Feb 1878 ; Richard Garnett, 13 April 1906Box 13, Folder 6
    • Dr. Richard Garnett, "Letters to a Brother", indexBox 13, Folder 7
    • Dr. Richard Garnett, "Letters to a Brother": list of proposed illustrations, 10 photographs, 1 drawing, list of descriptions of illustrations ; publishing contract with Longman's, Green & Co. [April 1907] ; W.J. Garnett to Tom Garnett [n.d.]Box 13, Folder 8
    • Dr. Richard Garnett, "Letters to a Brother" manuscript [187pp.]Box 13, Folder 9
    • Olive Garnett to David Garnett re: manuscript of "Letters to a Brother", 21 Nov 1932Box 13, Folder 10
    • Published tributes and obituaries re: Dr. Richard Garnett ; "Modern Men: Dr. Richard Garnett," The National Observer ; "An Interview with Dr. Richard Garnett, C.B.", The Bookman ; Claudius Clear, "Dr. Richard Garnett," The British Weekly ; A.W. Pollard, "Dr. Richard Garnett: In Memoriam," The Bookman , 1891-1906 ; 5 Dec 1891 ; Mar 1898 ; 19 Apr 1906 ; Jun 1906Box 13, Folder 11
    • Garnett Road, Hampstead, named after Dr. Richard Garnett ; E.P. Wheeler, architect to Guy B. Hall [2pp.] ; Guy Hall to Olive Garnett, 13 Sep 1935 ; 1 Oct 1935Box 13, Folder 12
    • Constance Garnett translation: "The Prisoner and the Kitten," by Maxim Gorky [10pp.], 1897Box 13, Folder 13
    • Constance Garnett, [Tribute to Stepniak] 3pp.Box 13, Folder 14
    • Constance Garnett, “The Man That Ran Away,”Box 13, Folder 15
    • Constance Garnett, Translations Record [diary of work & accounts with Sybil [Rudall?] and N[atalie] D[uddington]], 1911-1918Box 13, Folder 16
    • Osborn Wilkinson, "A Farewell Address to the 15th Regiment" [printed broadside poem with holograph annotations]Box 13, Folder 17
    • Olive [Garnett?], "My Garden Guide," 36pp. [typed by Douglas Clayton]Box 13, Folder 18
  • Edward Garnett & Constance Black Garnett [aka Constance Garnett] correspondence
    • Constance Black [Garnett] locks of hair, 1862-1865Box 14, Folder 1
    • Marriage certificate for Edward Garnett and Constance Black ]certified copy made 30 April 1986], 31 Aug 1889Box 14, Folder 2
    • Constance Garnett, pocket diary, 1890Box 14, Folder 3
    • Constance Garnett, diary fragment; includes photocopy of letter in the Black family with an early signature of Constance Black, Oct-Nov 1902Box 14, Folder 4
    • Constance Garnett, Memoirs [biographical account of her early life and David Garnett's childhood, includes index of chapters and 82pp.]Box 14, Folder 5
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [21 letters, some undated], 1887-1890Box 14, Folder 6
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1891Box 14, Folder 7
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [16 letters], 1892Box 14, Folder 8
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [12 letters], 1893Box 14, Folder 9
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett, trip to Russia [10 letters], Jan-Feb 1894Box 14, Folder 10
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [11 letters], Jul-Aug, Oct 1894Box 14, Folder 11
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [11 letters], 1899-1900Box 14, Folder 12
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett, trip to Russia [partial itinerary and 18 letters], 1904Box 14, Folder 13
    • Constance Garnett to Nellie Heath [2 post cards from Russia], Jul/Aug 1904Box 14, Folder 14
    • Constance Garnett, passports, 1904; 1923Box 14, Folder 15
    • Russian correspondence to Constance Garnett [Russian or English] ; includes notes on the letters by John Slatter [1p.]: [Ursula Cox?]. Lev Deich, [Vera Figner?], M. Novorusskii, S. Stepniak, "Sasha" [Aleksandra Alekseeva Shteven], S. Savinkova [some letters incomplete] ; program for event related to Vera Figner in London on 23 June 1909, 1904-1909Box 14, Folder 16
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1905-1909Box 14, Folder 17
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [19 letters], 1910-1913Box 14, Folder 18
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [12 letters], 1914-1916Box 14, Folder 19
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett (15 letters), 1921-1925Box 14, Folder 20
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [7 letters], 1926-1935Box 14, Folder 21
    • Constance Garnett to Edward Garnett [2 letters] C.S. Evans to Constance Garnett re: William Heinemann contracts for her Russian translations, 1931 ; 8 Jun 1931Box 14, Folder 22
    • Constance Garnett to Nellie Heath [14 letters] ; include notes to Edward Garnett; 1908 letter includes fragment from David Garnett, 1908 ; 1922-1935Box 14, Folder 23
    • Edward Garnett to Constance Garnett from Italy [16 letters], 1915Box 14, Folder 24
    • Edward Garnett to Constance Garnett [3 letters], [1887-1891?] ; 1926Box 14, Folder 25
    • Condolence letters to Constance Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett: Ramsey MacDonald, May Morris, and A.F. Tschiffely, Feb 1937Box 14, Folder 26
    • Constance Garnett to Fanny [Stepniak]., 25 Dec 1893Box 14, Folder 27
    • Constance Garnett, [bank account book], 1933-1938Box 14, Folder 28
    • Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett to Constance Garnett [12 letters, most undated, some incomplete], 1921-1925Box 15, Folder 1
    • Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett to Constance Garnett [33 letters, most undated], 1926-1932Box 15, Folder 2
    • Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett to Constance Garnett [33 letters, most undated], 1933-1939Box 15, Folder 3
    • Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett to Nellie Heath and/or Edward Garnett [3 letters]Box 15, Folder 4
    • Constance Garnett to Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett [5 letters], 1923-1929Box 15, Folder 5
    • Constance Garnett to Richard Garnett [3 letters], 1930-1932Box 15, Folder 6
    • Richard Garnett to Constance Garnett [17 letters, most undated] ; one photograph; includes 2 letters from Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett, 1927-1930Box 15, Folder 7
    • Richard Garnett to Constance Garnett [27 letters, most undated], 1931-1936Box 15, Folder 8
    • Richard Garnett to Constance Garnett [16 letters], 1937-1945Box 15, Folder 9
    • Richard S. Garnett to Constance Garnett [2 letters, fragment], 1932Box 15, Folder 10
    • William Garnett to Constance Garnett [8 letters], 1931-1946Box 15, Folder 11
    • Ferenc Békássy to Constance Garnett [2 letters], 1914, 1920Box 15, Folder 12
    • Angelica Bell Garnett to Constance Garnett [letter undated]Box 15, Folder 13
    • Anne Black to Constance Garnett ; Arthur Black to Constance Garnett ; E. Black to Constance Garnett, 3 Jan 1944 ; n.d. ; n.d.Box 15, Folder 14
    • Tom Clarkson to Constance Garnett [3 letters] ; Tom Clarkson to David Garnett, 1935-1937 ; 9 Jan 1948Box 15, Folder 15
    • Teresa Deevy to Constance Garnett re: B.B.C. production of “Polinka” on 10 July 1946, 29 Jun [1946]Box 15, Folder 16
    • Constance Garnett to Natasha [Natalie Duddington], [1917?]Box 15, Folder 17
    • John Gielgud to Constance Garnett, [1938?]Box 15, Folder 18
    • Duncan Grant to Constance Garnett, 21 Nov 1915Box 15, Folder 19
    • F.M. Guedalla to Constance Garnett [2 letters re: Brothers Karamazov] , 1932Box 15, Folder 20
    • Jane Harrison to Constance GarnettBox 15, Folder 21
    • R.D. Hicks' references for Constance Black [Garnett], 20 Jun 1883Box 15, Folder 22
    • Grace [Black] Human to Constance Garnett [17 letters], 1913-1924Box 15, Folder 23
    • Margaret A. Marshall to Constance Garnett [2 letters], 1921Box 15, Folder 24
    • Aylmer Maude to [R.C.K.] Ensor re: life of Tolstoy, 1 Oct 1911Box 15, Folder 25
    • Constance Garnett to Eddie [Murray], [ca 1937?]Box 15, Folder 26
    • Robert Nichols to Constance Garnett, 15 Jan 1927Box 15, Folder 27
    • Ann Nunan to [Constance Garnett?] With note from Mabel Noble to Ann Nunan [re: birth of grandson]Box 15, Folder 28
    • E. Patten to Constance GarnettBox 15, Folder 29
    • Caroline Maitland ["Dollie"] Radford to Constance Garnett, [ca 1917]Box 15, Folder 30
    • Eric Ritter to Constance Garnett [5 letters], 1937-1944Box 15, Folder 31
    • Michel St. Denis to Constance Garnett [2 letters], 1938Box 15, Folder 32
    • Dora Sanger to Constance GarnettBox 15, Folder 33
    • Esther Strachey to Constance Garnett, 15 Jul 1931Box 15, Folder 34
    • William Heinemann Ltd. to Constance Garnett [9 letters], 1911-1932Box 15, Folder 35
    • William Heinemann to Edward Garnett re: Dostoevsky translation by Constance Garnett, 31 Dec 1915Box 15, Folder 36
    • Miscellaneous publishers to Constance Garnett: Philip Ridgeway, H.S. Wright & Webb, 1926, 1935Box 15, Folder 37
    • Constance Garnett list of royalties ; Renewal of some Constance Garnett contracts by David Garnett, Nov 1930 ; 1954Box 15, Folder 38
    • Miscellaneous to Constance Garnett [unidentified fragments]Box 15, Folder 39
    • Constance Garnett to Sir William Rothenstein [photocopies from The Houghton Library], 1862-1946Box 15, Folder 40
  • Edward Garnett and Ellen Maurice Heath [aka Nellie Heath] correspondence
    • Richard Heath to Nellie Heath [28 letters], 1893-1895Box 16, Folder 1
    • Richard Heath miscellaneous correspondence and notes re: Richard Heath [possibly by Edward Garnett] ; “In Memoriam Richard Heath. . .”, 1912Box 16, Folder 2
    • Richard Heath to Nellie Heath [5 letters], 1905Box 16, Folder 3
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [18 letters] ; Margaret Heath to Edward Garnett re: Nellie, 1895-1896 ; n.d.Box 16, Folder 4
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [18 letters & post cards], 1897-1898Box 16, Folder 5
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [38 letters & fragments, many undated], 1896-1899Box 16, Folder 6
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [11 letters & fragments], 1899Box 16, Folder 7
    • Nellie Heath and Edward Garnett [2 important letters with additional notes about their correspondence laid in]Box 16, Folder 8
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [26 letters & fragments, most undated], 1896-1899Box 16, Folder 9
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [18 letters & fragments, most undated], 1896-1899Box 16, Folder 10
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [22 letters & post cards, most undated], 1900-[1901?]Box 16, Folder 11
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [12 letters], 1900-1902Box 16, Folder 12
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [9 letters], 1902Box 16, Folder 13
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [11 letters], 1903-1904Box 16, Folder 14
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [17 letters], 1904-1905Box 16, Folder 15
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1905-1908Box 16, Folder 16
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [20 letters], 1906-1908Box 16, Folder 17
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1909Box 17, Folder 1
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [20 letters], 1909-1910Box 17, Folder 2
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [10 letters], 1910Box 17, Folder 3
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [11 letters] ; Letter from Henry & Noel enclosed, 1910-1911 ; 30 Oct 1910Box 17, Folder 4
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [9 letters], 1911Box 17, Folder 5
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [32 letters, most undated], 1912-1913Box 17, Folder 6
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [8 letters], 1912-1913Box 17, Folder 7
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [6 letters], 1914Box 17, Folder 8
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [3 letters, pre-war], 1914Box 17, Folder 9
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [9 letters], Aug-Sep 1914Box 17, Folder 10
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [25 letters], 1914Box 17, Folder 11
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [14 letters & postcards from Italy] ; news clipping in Italian re: British Ambulance Unit, Aug 1915Box 17, Folder 12
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [16 letters & post cards from Italy], Sep 1915Box 17, Folder 13
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [10 letters from Italy] ; Postcard to Constance Garnett & family from Italy [5 Oct], Oct-Nov 1915Box 17, Folder 14
    • Nellie Heath to David Garnett re: 1915 letters from Edward Garnett, 25 Feb 1951Box 17, Folder 15
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [12 letters], 1915-1917Box 17, Folder 16
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [26 letters, many undated], 1915-1917Box 17, Folder 17
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [9 letters], 1918-1924Box 17, Folder 18
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [10 letters], 1920-1933Box 17, Folder 19
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [11 letters & fragments, most from Ireland], 1933 or 1935Box 17, Folder 20
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [35 letters, undated]Box 18, Folder 1
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [37 letters & fragments, undated]Box 18, Folder 2
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [25 letters & notes, undated]Box 18, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [25 letters & notes, undated]Box 18, Folder 4
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [24 letters, undated]Box 18, Folder 5
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [28 letters, undated]Box 18, Folder 6
    • Edward Garnett to Nellie Heath [28 letters, undated]Box 18, Folder 7
    • Nellie Heath to Edward Garnett [13 letters, undated]Box 18, Folder 8
    • Edward Garnett, three poems to Nellie Heath, n.d. ; 1898Box 18, Folder 9
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Nellie Heath including: Sydney Oliver, Maggie [Margaret Pease?], Chris St. John, Henry S. Salt, E.L. Voyrich, Natasha [Natalie Duddington], 1923-1959Box 18, Folder 10
    • Arthur Garnett to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1899-1908Box 18, Folder 11
    • Arthur Garnett to Nellie Heath, 2 Jun 1916Box 18, Folder 12
    • Constance Garnett to Nellie Heath [8 letters], 1946Box 18, Folder 13
    • Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett to Nellie Heath [6 letters]Box 18, Folder 14
    • Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett to Edward GarnettBox 18, Folder 15
    • Richard Garnett to Nellie Heath [2 letters], 1958 ; 1960Box 18, Folder 16
    • William Garnett to Nellie Heath [14 letters] with 2 draft replies, 1943-1945Box 18, Folder 17
    • Clementina Black to Edward Garnett, 29 Jan 1917Box 18, Folder 18
    • E.R. Garnett II to Edward Garnett re: birth of William Garnett, 16 Apr 1925Box 18, Folder 19
    • Lucy M. [Garnett] Cowlishaw to Edward Garnett, 4 Jan 1911Box 18, Folder 20
    • Matty Garnett to Edward Garnett, 22 Aug 1911Box 18, Folder 21
    • Robert Singleton Garnett to Edward Garnett [20 letters], 1903-1915Box 18, Folder 22
    • Robert Singleton Garnett to Edward Garnett [14 letters], 1916-1922Box 18, Folder 23
    • Robert Singleton Garnett to Edward Garnett [10 letters] ; obituary clipping for Robert Singleton Garnett, n.d. ; 26 Jul 1932Box 18, Folder 24
    • William Garnett to Edward Garnett, June 1931Box 18, Folder 25
    • W.J. Garnett to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1905-1920Box 18, Folder 26
  • Miscellaneous Correspondence to Edward Garnett
    • Helen Rossetti Angeli to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1934-1935Box 19, Folder 1
    • William Archer to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1894-1911Box 19, Folder 2
    • Margery Bianco to Edward GarnettBox 19, Folder 3
    • Gertrude H. Bone to Edward Garnett [4 letters], n.d. ; 1911Box 19, Folder 4
    • James Bone to Edward Garnett, 15 Oct 1931Box 19, Folder 5
    • Auguste Breal to Edward Garnett, 8 Aug 1904Box 19, Folder 6
    • Robert Bridges to Edward Garnett [photo card with note], Dec 1924Box 19, Folder 7
    • W.H. Chesson to Edward Garnett, 14 May 1912Box 19, Folder 8
    • Katharine [Black] Clayton to Edward Garnett [3 letters], n.d. ; 1904Box 19, Folder 9
    • Joseph Conrad to Edward Garnett [photocopy only]Box 19, Folder 10
    • Emile Delavenay to Edward Garnett, 10 Apr 1935Box 19, Folder 11
    • Caroline Doughty to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1931Box 19, Folder 12
    • Edward Garnett to [George W.M.] Dunn [4 letters, copies only], 1936Box 19, Folder 13
    • Edward Garnett to Mrs. Emery, 18 Aug 1893Box 19, Folder 14
    • Barker Fairley to Edward Garnett, 17 Oct 1934Box 19, Folder 15
    • Anna P. Fairman to Edward Garnett, 12 Jul 1925Box 19, Folder 16
    • J.G. Fletcher to Edward Garnett [2 post cards], 1920-1921Box 19, Folder 17
    • Johnston Forbes-Robertson et al [signatures on card "All the World's a Stage"]: Edward Garnett, Johnston Forbes-Robertson, James Hamilton, Charles Morgan, W. Graham Robertson, Philip GibbsBox 19, Folder 18
    • Gertrude Fordham to Edward Garnett [2 letters]Box 19, Folder 19
    • Lyndhurst Falkiner Giblin to Edward Garnett, 13 Oct 1916Box 19, Folder 20
    • Stephen Graham to Edward Garnett, 24 Nov 1909Box 19, Folder 21
    • James Guthrie to Edward Garnett, 8 Dec 1911Box 19, Folder 22
    • May Hall to Edward Garnett [3 letters], n.d. ; [1913?]Box 19, Folder 23
    • John W. Harries to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1917 ; 1933Box 19, Folder 24
    • E. Harris to Edward GarnettBox 19, Folder 25
    • Eustace Hartley to Edward Garnett [2 letters] ; notes re: book on Hartley by Edward Garnett [11pp.] ; Graham Watson to Edward Garnett re: Hartley ; 1 photograph ; 1 unidentified, incomplete letterBox 19, Folder 26
    • Munson Havers to Edward Garnett [2 letters] ; Edward Garnett's draft reply ; Munson Havers to E.V. Lucas [n.d.] ; E.V. Lucas to Edward Garnett, 1925 ; 13 May 1925Box 19, Folder 27
    • Lord Edward Hay to Edward GarnettBox 19, Folder 28
    • William Hedgecock to Edward Garnett [20 letters] ; H.N. Cappe to Edward Garnett re: William Hedgecock, 1901-1910 ; 21 Apr 1901Box 19, Folder 29
    • Philip Hendy to Edward Garnett re: portrait of Joseph Conrad, 21 Oct 1935Box 19, Folder 30
    • C. Lewis Hind to Edward Garnett, 1898Box 19, Folder 31
    • Elsie M. Hueffer to Edward Garnett, 23 Nov 1908Box 19, Folder 32
    • Eleanor Hull to Edward Garnett, 4 Feb 1903Box 19, Folder 33
    • Grace [Black] Human to Edward Garnett [3 letters] ; Edward Garnett to Grace [Black] Human, n.d. ; 1899 ; 6 Oct 1933Box 19, Folder 34
    • William Hyde to Edward Garnett, 15 Dec 1895Box 19, Folder 35
    • Roger Ingpen to Edward Garnett, 8 Feb 1933Box 19, Folder 36
    • John L. James to Edward Garnett, 16 Feb 1936Box 19, Folder 37
    • R.B. Johnson to Edward Garnett, 13 Jul 1913Box 19, Folder 38
    • Mavis Jupp to Edward Garnett, 21 Jan 1917Box 19, Folder 39
    • Aino Kallas to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1931-1936Box 19, Folder 40
    • Grace King to Edward Garnett, 3 Aug 1915Box 19, Folder 41
    • H.M. Lambert to Edward GarnettBox 19, Folder 42
    • Henry Lawson to Edward Garnett, 24 Mar 1902Box 19, Folder 43
    • Edward Garnett to Percy Leake, 29 Mar 1924Box 19, Folder 44
    • B. Lloyd to Edward Garnett, 14 Jun 1925Box 19, Folder 45
    • E.V. Lucas to Edward Garnett [3 letters], n.d. ; 1898Box 19, Folder 46
    • "J.M., author of St. Francis" to Edward Garnett, 15 Aug 1913Box 19, Folder 47
    • C.C. MacAndrew to Edward Garnett, 8 May 1911Box 19, Folder 48
    • William Macdonald to Edward Garnett, 22 Mar 1900Box 19, Folder 49
    • H.A. Manhood to Edward Garnett [4 letters], n.d. ; 1931Box 19, Folder 50
    • May S. Mann to Edward Garnett [4 letters], 1902-1903Box 19, Folder 51
    • Alice Manson to Edward Garnett, 22 Feb 1911Box 19, Folder 52
    • A.M. Markham to Edward Garnett, 17 Apr 1913Box 19, Folder 53
    • Gordon Martineau to Edward Garnett, 3 Jan 1936Box 19, Folder 54
    • Arthur P. Marwood to Edward Garnett re: Constance Garnett's translation of The Brothers Karamazov [2 letters]Box 19, Folder 55
    • John Massingham to Edward Garnett [post card], [Oct 1930?]Box 19, Folder 56
    • Allan Monkhouse to Edward Garnett, 4 Feb 1924Box 19, Folder 57
    • Hilda Morgan to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1932-1934Box 19, Folder 58
    • John Middleton Murry to Edward Garnett, 4 Feb 1924Box 19, Folder 59
    • Mrs. Charles R. Nisbet to Edward Garnett, 20 May 1925Box 19, Folder 60
    • F. Ortman to Edward Garnett, 13 Nov 1895Box 19, Folder 61
    • The Phoenix Society of Glasgow re: D.H. Lawrence ; "Manifesto of the Glasgow Phoenix Society", 1p., 9 Jun 1933Box 19, Folder 62
    • A.L. Pogosky to Edward Garnett and Constance Garnett [2 letters], n.d. ; 1906Box 19, Folder 63
    • Fernando Pozzo to Edward Garnett, 17 Feb 1937Box 19, Folder 64
    • Walter Raymond to Edward GarnettBox 19, Folder 65
    • Herbert Read to Edward Garnett, 22 Dec 1927Box 19, Folder 66
    • Brian Rhys to Edward Garnett re: Ernest RhysBox 19, Folder 67
    • Elmer Rice to Edward Garnett, 2 Sep 1930Box 19, Folder 68
    • Morley Roberts to Edward Garnett [2 letters, clipping], 1923Box 19, Folder 69
    • Ronald Ross to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1914Box 19, Folder 70
    • Edward Garnett to W.M. Rossetti [4 copies only], 1889-1906Box 19, Folder 71
    • Gladys Schutze [aka Henrietta Leslie] to Edward Garnett re: production of "The Loving Heart", [1917/1918]Box 19, Folder 72
    • C.G. Dawson Scott to Edward GarnettBox 20, Folder 1
    • Thomas Seccombe to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1911 ; 1919Box 20, Folder 2
    • Ellery Sedgewick, Atlantic Monthly to Edward Garnett, 15 Mar 1916Box 20, Folder 3
    • Clement Shorter to Edward Garnett, 2 Apr 1894Box 20, Folder 4
    • E.Œ. Somerville to Edward Garnett, 25 Aug 1931Box 20, Folder 5
    • Sara Teasdale Filsinger to Edward Garnett, 29 Oct 1915Box 20, Folder 6
    • R.C. Trevelyan to Edward Garnett, 28 Jun 1931Box 20, Folder 7
    • Evelyn [Underhill] Stuart Moore to Edward Garnett, 17 Mar 1911Box 20, Folder 8
    • Allan Wade to Edward Garnett, 19 Apr 1919Box 20, Folder 9
    • A.F. Wedgwood to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1909-1911Box 20, Folder 10
    • Iris Wedgwood to Edward Garnett, 11 Nov 1926Box 20, Folder 11
    • Herbert Faulkner West to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1931-1932Box 20, Folder 12
    • Malachi Whitaker to Edward Garnett, 22 Oct 1930Box 20, Folder 13
    • Alfred Williams to Edward Garnett [6 letters], 1912-1914Box 20, Folder 14
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Edward Garnett [9 letters], 1896-1936Box 20, Folder 15
    • Edward Garnett book purchase requests sent to J.A. Nouhuys, 1927-1936Box 20, Folder 16
    • Edward Garnett, notes on reviews of "An Imagined World"Box 20, Folder 17
  • Theatre correspondence to Edward Garnett
    • Lena Ashwell to Edward GarnettBox 20, Folder 18
    • J.M. Barrie et al [John Galsworthy, Gilbert Murray to Edward Garnett and others re: Dramatic Authors meeting], 11 Feb 1908Box 20, Folder 19
    • H.E. Bates to Edward Garnett re: "Trial of Jeanne d' Arc" ; Photocopies of two other letters re: other plays, 10 Jun 1931 ; 1931-1932Box 20, Folder 20
    • Curtis Brown to Edward Garnett re: "The Feud" [10 letters] ; B. Iden Payne to Curtis Brown re: "The Feud", 1907-1910 ; 4 Oct 1907Box 20, Folder 21
    • Wilmot France to Edward Garnett re: play tickets [2 letters], Jun 1931Box 20, Folder 22
    • Annie Elizabeth Fredericka Horniman to Edward Garnett ; Draft reply by Edward Garnett, 25 May 1911 ; 25 May 1911Box 20, Folder 23
    • Granville Barker, Vedrenne-Barker Performances, to Edward Garnett [3 letters] ; Granville Barker to Madox Hueffer re: meeting Edward Garnett, 1906 ; 3 Jan 1906Box 20, Folder 24
    • Richard S. Garnett to Edward Garnett re: "Trial of Jeanne d'Arc", 30 May 1931Box 20, Folder 25
    • Frederick Harrison, Haymarket Theatre, to Edward Garnett [8 letters] ; Draft reply by Edward Garnett, 1907-1909Box 20, Folder 26
    • Dr. A. Kellgren-Cyriax [2 letters] re: treatments and play tickets, Jun 1931Box 20, Folder 27
    • Sidney Lee to Edward Garnett, 15 Aug 1911Box 20, Folder 28
    • Margaret A. Marshall to Edward Garnett re: "The Trial of Jeanne d'Arc", 30 May 1931Box 20, Folder 29
    • Harold Massingham to Edward Garnett re: "The Spanish Lovers", 28 May 1912Box 20, Folder 30
    • Charles Morgan to Edward Garnett ; Hilda [Vaughan] Morgan to Edward Garnett, 28 May 1931 ; 16 Jun 1931Box 20, Folder 31
    • Ben Iden Payne to Edward Garnett [25 letters], 1907-1909Box 20, Folder 32
    • Ben Iden Payne to Edward Garnett [24 letters], 1910-1911Box 20, Folder 33
    • Ben Iden Payne to Edward Garnett [9 letters], 1912-1914Box 20, Folder 34
    • Mona Limerick Payne to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1909-1910Box 20, Folder 35
    • William Poel to Edward Garnett [4 post cards ; letter], 1913-1914Box 20, Folder 36
    • Ruth Manning Sanders to Edward GarnettBox 20, Folder 37
    • George Bernard Shaw to Edward Garnett [photocopy only], 14 Mar 1908Box 20, Folder 38
    • Gustav A. "Geza" Silberer [aka Sil-Vara] to Edward Garnett re: "The Feud", 21 Jun 1909Box 20, Folder 39
    • Otho Stuart, Adelphi Theatre, to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 1906Box 20, Folder 40
    • Alfred Sutro to Edward Garnett [3 note cards]Box 20, Folder 41
    • Herbert Trench to Edward Garnett re: "The Trial of Jeanne d'Arc" [3 letters], 1910-1911Box 20, Folder 42
    • Frederick Whelen to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1909-1911Box 20, Folder 43
    • Miscellaneous correspondence re: "The Trial of Jeanne d'Arc" [8 letters] ; list of friends receiving play tickets by Edward Garnett, 1931Box 20, Folder 44
    • Ephemera re: "The Trial of Jeanne d'Arc" including program, photo cardBox 20, Folder 45
    • Miscellaneous theatre correspondence to Edward Garnett [5 letters], 1906-1913Box 20, Folder 46
    • Edward Garnett theatre ephemera including press cuttings for "The Spanish Lovers" and "La Celestina"; [casting notes?] by Edward GarnettBox 20, Folder 47
  • Publishing correspondence to Edward Garnett
    • Jonathan Cape to Edward Garnett, 3 Aug 1934Box 20, Folder 48
    • J.M. Dent to Edward Garnett [4 letters], 1893-1895Box 20, Folder 49
    • W.J. Hareford, "memorandum of agreement" with Edward Garnett, 19 Oct 1918Box 20, Folder 50
    • [John] Murray [standard contract] with Edward GarnettBox 20, Folder 51
    • Sydney S. Pawling, William Heinemann, to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1899 ; 1901Box 20, Folder 52
    • James B. Pinker to Edward Garnett, 28 Dec 1910Box 20, Folder 53
    • [Frank] Sidgwick, Sidgwick & Jackson, to Edward Garnett, 20 Jul 1911Box 20, Folder 54
    • T. Fisher Unwin to Edward Garnett [17 letters], 1894-1897Box 20, Folder 55
  • Olivia Rayne Garnett [aka Olive Garnett] correspondence
    • Olive Garnett's diary, Paris, May 1892Box 21, Folder 1
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett [4 letters], 1890-1892Box 21, Folder 2
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [6 letters], 1891-1895Box 21, Folder 3
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett [5 letters], 1894-1896Box 21, Folder 4
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett or family, Russia [11 letters] ; includes some sketches, 1896Box 21, Folder 5
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett to Olive Garnett [4 letters], 1896-1897Box 21, Folder 6
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [12 letters], 1896Box 21, Folder 7
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett or family, Russia [11 letters] ; includes some sketches, 1897Box 21, Folder 8
    • Olive Garnett to Constance Garnett, Russia, 20 Mar 1897Box 21, Folder 9
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [16 letters], 1897Box 21, Folder 10
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett [3 letters], 1897-1898Box 21, Folder 11
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [15 letters], 1898-1899Box 21, Folder 12
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [7 letters], Mar-May 1900Box 21, Folder 13
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, Italy [8pp.], 19 Apr 1900Box 21, Folder 14
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [8 letters], Jun-Oct 1900Box 21, Folder 15
    • Olive Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett [6 letters], Aug 1900-1905Box 21, Folder 16
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett [10 letters], 1901-1906Box 21, Folder 17
    • Russian events in 1907, newspaper clippingsBox 21, Folder 18
    • Edward Garnett to Olive Garnett [2 letters], 1908 ; 1912Box 21, Folder 19
    • Olive Garnett to Edward Garnett [6 letters] ; additional letter from Hugh Brady to "Eliza" re: ancestor's marriage, 1900-1912 ; 4 Mar 1817Box 21, Folder 20
    • Olive Garnett to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1919 ; 1922Box 21, Folder 21
    • Robert Singleton Garnett to Olive Garnett [4 letters] ; Olive Garnett to Robert Singleton Garnett, 1915-1921Box 21, Folder 22
    • W.J. Garnett to Olive Garnett [10 letters] ; some sketches included, 1917-1922Box 21, Folder 23
    • Olive Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1924-1925Box 21, Folder 24
    • Olive Garnett to David Garnett [4 letters], 1924-1927Box 21, Folder 25
    • Edward Garnett to Olive Garnett [4 letters], 1924-1932Box 21, Folder 26
    • Olive Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters & fragment], 1932-1936Box 21, Folder 27
    • Olive Garnett to David Garnett [3 letters], 1932-1939Box 21, Folder 28
    • David Garnett to Olive Garnett [4 letters], 1942-1949Box 21, Folder 29
    • Olive Garnett to David Garnett [13 letters & fragment], 1949-1954Box 21, Folder 30
    • Constance Garnett to Olive Garnett [2 letters], 1942-1943Box 21, Folder 31
    • Olive Garnett to Constance Garnett [3 letters], 1944 ; 1946Box 21, Folder 32
    • Arthur Garnett to Olive GarnettBox 22, Folder 1
    • Ellen R. Garnett to Olive Garnett (8 letters, 2 fragments), 1917-1918Box 22, Folder 2
    • Lucy M. [Garnett] Cowlishaw to Olive Garnett (3 letters & fragment), 1940-1941Box 22, Folder 3
    • Matty Garnett to Olive Garnett (5 letters), 1932 ; 1942Box 22, Folder 4
    • Richard Garnett to Olive Garnett (6 letters), 1940-1945Box 22, Folder 5
    • Nellie Heath to Olive Garnett, 21 Dec 1942Box 22, Folder 6
    • C.E.J. Allen to Olive Garnett (7 letters including undated fragments), 1911-1912Box 22, Folder 7
    • C.E.J. Allen to Olive Garnett (8 letters, World War I, mostly from France), 1915-1916Box 22, Folder 8
    • C.E.J. Allen to Olive Garnett (8 letters, World War I, France), 1917Box 22, Folder 9
    • C.E.J. Allen to Olive Garnett (10 letters, World War I & post-war, France), 1918-1919Box 22, Folder 10
    • C.E.J. Allen to Olive Garnett (3 letters & fragment), 1920-1937Box 22, Folder 11
    • W.A. Allingham to Olive Garnett ; Henrietta Barnett to Olive Garnett ; Lena Barron to Olive Garnett, 16 Oct 1900 ; 27 Apr 1910 ; 11 Dec 1925Box 22, Folder 12
    • Keith Blatchley to Olive Garnett (2 letters), 1940Box 22, Folder 13
    • Karl Blind to Olive Garnett (2 letters), Jul 1871Box 22, Folder 14
    • Florence M. Bodger to Olive Garnett ; Mary Everett Boole to Olive Garnett ; S. Boulderson, 31 Aug 1932 ; n.d. ; 18 Nov 1920Box 22, Folder 15
    • Alice Bourke to Olive Garnett (2 letters), Dec 1934Box 22, Folder 16
    • Horatio M. Brown to Olive Garnett ; Laura E. Morgan Browne to Olive Garnett, 27 Sep 1900 ; 2 Apr 1918Box 22, Folder 17
    • Arabella Buckley Fisher to Olive Garnett, 4 Oct 1900Box 22, Folder 18
    • George Calderon to Olive Garnett (2 letters) ; Emily Callwell to Olive Garnett (2 letters), Oct 1897 ; 1913 ; 1940Box 22, Folder 19
    • Alice Clayton to Olive Garnett (2 letters), n.d. ; 1928Box 22, Folder 20
    • Agnes Clerke to Olive Garnett (2 letters), 1900Box 22, Folder 21
    • Paula Doenicke to Olive Garnett (2 letters) ; Ernest Dowden to Olive Garnett re: "Petersburg Tales" ; Ruth Duffin to Olive Garnett, 1930-1931 ; Jan 1901 ; 31 Jan 1914Box 22, Folder 22
    • Elizabeth von Arnim to Olive Garnett re: "Enchanted April", Feb 1924Box 22, Folder 23
    • Beatrice Harraden to Olive Garnett re: "Petersburg Tales" ; Olive Haseltine to Olive Garnett, [1900?] ; n.d.Box 22, Folder 24
    • Alice L. Head to Olive Garnett ; Olive Garnett to Alice L. Head (4 letters), n.d. ; 1902 ; 1909Box 22, Folder 25
    • Catherine Hipsley to Olive Garnett ; William Hyde to Olive GarnettBox 22, Folder 26
    • Elsie Hueffer to Olive Garnett (2 letters & fragment), 1941-1942Box 22, Folder 27
    • Henry James to Olive Garnett (copy made by Olive Garnett; fragment and envelope only from original), 20 Dec 1895Box 22, Folder 28
    • Olga Johnson to Olive Garnett ; "Edith L.M.K." to Olive Garnett, 15 Nov 1903 ; 10 Oct 1942Box 22, Folder 29
    • Frederika Macdonald to Olive Garnett (6 letters), 1881-1900Box 22, Folder 30
    • K. Madecka to Olive Garnett ; Ada Mocatta to Olive Garnett (2 letters) ; W.R. Morfill to Olive Garnett, 27 Jun 1912 ; Jul 1942 ; 12 Oct 1900Box 22, Folder 31
    • Roden Noel to Olive Garnett (4 letters), 1885Box 22, Folder 32
    • Isabella Otis to Olive Garnett ; Mary E. Poole to Olive Garnett, 4 Aug 1912 ; 6 Jul 1905Box 22, Folder 33
    • Ernest Radford to Olive GarnettBox 22, Folder 34
    • Grace Rhys to Olive GarnettBox 22, Folder 35
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Olive Garnett [Rossetti] ; Olive [Rossetti?] Helen [Rossetti] fragment ; William Rossetti to Olive Garnett, 1 Apr 1918 ; n.d. ; 7 Nov 1904Box 22, Folder 36
    • Charles Rowley to Olive Garnett (2 letters), 1893 ; 1900Box 22, Folder 37
    • Beatrice Samuel to Olive Garnett (2 letters) ; Herbert Samuel to Olive Garnett (with clipping), 1940-1941 ; 31 Oct 1900Box 22, Folder 38
    • E. Douglas Sheilds to Olive Garnett (2 letters), 1906Box 22, Folder 39
    • W.T. Shorthose to Olive Garnett (2 letters) ; Barbara Shorthose to Olive Garnett, 1939-1940 ; [1940?]Box 22, Folder 40
    • Edward A. Silsbee to Olive Garnett (5 letters) ; clipping and notes by Olive Garnett re:Silbee's donation of Shelley's guitar to Oxford University and John Singer Sargent's portrait of Silsbee, 1896-1898Box 22, Folder 41
    • May Sinclair to Olive Garnett (3 letters), 1905-1907Box 22, Folder 42
    • Phoebe F. Smith to Olive Garnett (2 letters), n.d. ; 1912Box 22, Folder 43
    • J. Lionel Taylor to Olive Garnett (with clipping) ; E.L. Voynich to Olive Garnett ; R. Venning? to Olive Garnett, 12 Jan 1904 ; 12 Mar 1906 ; n.d.Box 22, Folder 44
    • Alfred R. Wallace to Olive Garnett (8 letters), 1906-1907Box 22, Folder 45
    • Emily K. Wicksteed to Olive Garnett ; Richard Whiteing to Olive Garnett ; J.J. Garth Wilkinson to Olive Garnett ; Richard Williamson to Olive Garnett ; H.F. Wilson to Olive Garnett, 26 Mar 1918 ; 10 Oct 1900 ; 7 Apr 1898 ; 21 Mar 1943 ; 15 Dec 1890Box 22, Folder 46
    • Sybil Wilson to Olive Garnett (3 letters), 1944-1945Box 22, Folder 47
    • Alice Zimmern to Olive Garnett ; Helen Zimmern to Olive Garnett, [1900?] ; n.d.Box 22, Folder 48
    • Miscellaneous: unidentified correspondence or fragments ; Olive Garnett's notes on a review of "Petersburg Tales" ; draft of a letter by Olive GarnettBox 22, Folder 49
  • Correspondence to Olive Garnett from Russian friends
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [7 letters], 1893-1895Box 23, Folder 1
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [12 letters] ; verso of April 1896 letter includes note from Constance Garnett to Fanny Stepniak re: Edward Garnett's typhoid fever, 1896Box 23, Folder 2
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [17 letters], 1897Box 23, Folder 3
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [24 letters], 1898Box 23, Folder 4
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [20 letters], 1899Box 23, Folder 5
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [11 letters], 1900-1901Box 23, Folder 6
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [17 letters], 1902-1907Box 23, Folder 7
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [11 letters], 1908-1909 ; 1916-1922Box 23, Folder 8
    • Fanny Stepniak to Olive Garnett [10 letters], 1923-1944Box 23, Folder 9
    • Olive Garnett to Fanny Stepniak [15 letters], 1894 ; 1897Box 23, Folder 10
    • Olive Garnett to Fanny Stepniak [13 letters], 1898Box 23, Folder 11
    • Olive Garnett to Fanny Stepniak [9 letters], 1899-1912 ; 1919-1936Box 23, Folder 12
    • Olive Garnett [3 fragments of letters or drafts, possibly to Fanny Stepniak]Box 23, Folder 13
    • Fanny Stepniak to Edward GarnettBox 23, Folder 14
    • Sergei Stepniak to Olive Garnett [8 letters], 1893-1894Box 23, Folder 15
    • Sergei Stepniak to Olive Garnett [9 letters], 1895Box 23, Folder 16
    • Olive Garnett to Sergei Stepniak [2 letters], 1893 ; [1895?]Box 23, Folder 17
    • Sergei Stepniak [aka Serge Mikhailovich Kravchinsky] ; Special issue of Free Russia (vol. 7 #2, 1 Feb 1896) ; programs by S. Stepniak: "A Course of Four Lectures"; "Sunday Popular Debates", 1894; "The Convert", 1898., 1896-1898Box 23, Folder 18
    • Stepniak memorial, correspondence and ephemera: Marjory Pease to Olive Garnett [4 letters], invitation to ceremony unveiling memorial plaque, clipping, 1943-1944Box 23, Folder 19
    • Arseniev family members to Olive Garnett: C. Arseniev, Eugenie Arseniev, Maria Arseniev [4 letters], 1896-1897Box 23, Folder 20
    • Edward A. Cazalet to Olive Garnett [2 letters] re: Anglo-Russian Literary Society, 1900 ; 1918Box 23, Folder 21
    • "E.D." to Olive Garnett [in Russian; two more letters enclosed, possibly from Olive Garnett's Russian teacher], 1897Box 23, Folder 22
    • H. Den to Olive Garnett [in French with draft reply in French], 19 Sep 1896Box 23, Folder 23
    • Aimee Gourevitch to Olive Garnett [3 letters in French], 1897Box 23, Folder 24
    • "A.Kalinikov" to Olive Garnett [aka Kalinikoff], 18 May 1898Box 23, Folder 25
    • Margaret Moscheles to Olive Garnett, 20 May 1898Box 23, Folder 26
    • L. Possievitch? to Olive Garnett [2 notes], 1896Box 23, Folder 27
    • D.N. Pritt, The Zinoviev Trial [London: Victor Gollancz, 1936] ; with newspaper clippings and letter to Olive Garnett, 30 Dec 1936Box 23, Folder 28
    • E.P. Scrymgour to Olive Garnett re: Sperk pamphlets, 6 Jun 1896Box 23, Folder 29
    • David Soskice to Olive Garnett [2 letters, clipping], n.d. ; 1899Box 23, Folder 30
    • Sidonie Sperk to Olive Garnett [11 letters in French or English], 1897-1904Box 23, Folder 31
    • Sasha Shteven to Olive Garnett [2 letters], 1896Box 23, Folder 32
    • N. Tchaykovsky to Olive Garnett [2 letters], 1897Box 23, Folder 33
    • Felix Volkshovsky to Olive Garnett [3 letters, clippings], 1896-1899Box 23, Folder 34
    • Zina Wengeroff to Olive Garnett [2 letters], 1896Box 23, Folder 35
    • Reviews of St. Petersburg Tales by Olive Garnett [newspaper clippings], 1900-1905Box 23, Folder 36
    • N. Flerovsky [fragment only]Box 23, Folder 37
  • Olive Garnett Manuscripts
    • List of manuscriptsBox 24, Folder 1
    • Olive Garnett, "Anecdotes of my Father's Childhood," 10pp.Box 24, Folder 2
    • Olive Garnett, "The Artistocrats: Toute Passe," [14]pp. ; "The Social Democrat: The Hat," [11]pp. (both in same volume)Box 24, Folder 3
    • Olive Garnett, "The Bear, the Swallow and the Snake," 2pp.Box 24, Folder 4
    • Olive Garnett, "A Certainty," pp.512-516 from The English Review Box 24, Folder 5
    • Olive Garnett, "Destiny: a Soliloquy," 18pp. (2 copies; see also "The Voice"Box 24, Folder 6
    • Olive Garnett, "Easier for a Camel." Holograph, 6pp.; typescript, 5pp.Box 24, Folder 7
    • Olive Garnett, "Family Memories," 31pp.Box 24, Folder 8
    • Olive Garnett, "Famished," 19pp.Box 24, Folder 9
    • Olive Garnett, "Flesh and Spirit," 4pp.Box 24, Folder 10
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 1, pp. 1-26; ch. 2, pp. 27-61Box 24, Folder 11
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 3, pp. 62-94; ch. 4 pp. 95-115Box 24, Folder 12
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 5, pp. 116-153Box 24, Folder 13
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 6, pp. 154-199Box 24, Folder 14
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 7, pp.200-209, 300-313; ch. 8, pp. 324-332Box 24, Folder 15
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 9, pp. 333-361; ch. 10, pp. 362-384Box 24, Folder 16
    • Olive Garnett, "A Girl's Dilemma," ch. 11, pp. 385-414; ch. 12, pp. 415-438Box 24, Folder 17
    • Olive Garnett, ["A Girl's Dilemma"], proposed ending, ch. 14, [16]pp.Box 24, Folder 18
    • Olive Garnett, “Glass,” Magpie, pp.392-399, May 1914Box 24, Folder 19
    • Olive Garnett, "A Midsummer Eve," 19pp.Box 24, Folder 20
    • Olive Garnett, "On the Kerb," 10pp.Box 24, Folder 21
    • Olive Garnett, “Peter Milthorpe," 63pp. [note: may not be by Olive Garnett]Box 25, Folder 1
    • Olive Garnett, "A Piece of Our Crazywork," pt.I, pp. 1-156Box 25, Folder 2
    • Olive Garnett, "A Piece of Our Crazywork," pt. III, pp. 157-266Box 25, Folder 3
    • Olive Garnett, "A Piece of Our Crazywork," pt. IV, pp. 267-393 [pt. II missing when sent]Box 25, Folder 4
    • Olive Garnett, "A Pioneer," 46pp.Box 25, Folder 5
    • Olive Garnett, "Post-War Episode: The Neighbours," 5pp. [2 copies]Box 25, Folder 6
    • Olive Garnett, "Psychic Notes and Sketches," [27]pp.; 2 clippings and 7 loose pages laid in.Box 25, Folder 7
    • Olive Garnett, "The Rampart," [8]pp. , [9]pp.Box 25, Folder 8
    • Olive Garnett, "Sages," 13pp.Box 25, Folder 9
    • Olive Garnett, [Six poems], 5pp.: Heat Mist, Liberty, The Return, The Traveller, The Spire, The Edge of the GulfBox 25, Folder 10
    • Olive Garnett, "The Standard," 69pp.Box 25, Folder 11
    • Olive Garnett, "Tales of Childhood," [29]pp.: Badgers: an Allegory, The Little Horse, Winter: Bertha, Beryl, Tick-tockBox 25, Folder 12
    • Olive Garnett, "Tales of Women," pt. I, 52pp.Box 26, Folder 1
    • Olive Garnett, "Tales of Women," pt. II, Bertha, 115pp.Box 26, Folder 2
    • Olive Garnett, "Tales of Women," pt. III, The Goal, 24pp.; pt. V, Influenza, 16pp. & 2 pp.Box 26, Folder 3
    • Olive Garnett, "Tales of Women," pt. V, Influenza [with note: "A reply to 'Typhoid Fever' by Anton Tchekhov"], [32]pp.Box 26, Folder 4
    • Olive Garnett, "Tick-tock," 15pp.Box 26, Folder 5
    • Olive Garnett, "The Voice," [47]pp., typescripts, 24pp., 4pp. [see also: Destiny: a Soliloquy]Box 26, Folder 6
    • Olive Garnett, "A Woman's Last Hours," 25pp.Box 26, Folder 7
    • Olive Garnett, [untitled story about the Brown family, Mrs. Falconer, Mrs. Singleton], pt. 2, 20pp.; pt. 3, 17pp.; pt. 4, 16pp.Box 26, Folder 8
    • Olive Garnett, [untitled story about the Brown family, Mrs. Falconer, Mrs. Singleton], pts. 1-5, pp. 2-117Box 26, Folder 9
    • Olive Garnett, [untitled story about Rose], pp. 2-78Box 26, Folder 10
    • Olive Garnett, [untitled story with a Russian setting, character Vassily], pp. 3-89Box 26, Folder 11
    • Olive Garnett, [miscellaneous notes]Box 26, Folder 12
    • Olive Garnett, watercolor sketches [2]Box 26, Folder 13
    • Olive Garnett, loose art clippings, post cards, etc. originally laid into album [see Box 113]Box 26, Folder 14
  • Edward Garnett manuscripts
    • "The Cats Newspaper" [journal with holograph drafts of articles, sketches, etc., miscellaneous drafts laid in], 1880-1881Box 27, Item 1
    • Edward Garnett, "Barbara's Case," act 1, [38]pp.Box 28, Folder 1
    • Edward Garnett, "Barbara's Case," act 2, [21]pp.Box 28, Folder 2
    • Edward Garnett, "Barbara's Case," act 3?, pp. 52-68 onlyBox 28, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett, [Barbara's Case], "Learning to Love," acts 1-4, [84]pp.Box 28, Folder 4
    • Edward Garnett to Cyril Bruyn Andrews and [Dorothy C. Richeard] Andrews [49 letters, holograph and typescript copies] ; many include a discussion of "Barbara's Case or Learning to Love" or other plays ; Fanny Andrews to David Garnett re: the return of these letters, 1924-1929 ; n.d.Box 28, Folder 5
    • Edward Garnett, "Preface" [to H.E. Bates's The Two Sisters], 4pp., Feb 1926Box 28, Folder 6
    • Edward Garnett, "Behind the Isonzo," 9pp.; 6pp.; notesBox 28, Folder 7
    • Edward Garnett, "Mrs. Gertrude Bone's Tales," pp. 104-108 in The Contemporary Review Box 28, Folder 8
    • Edward Garnett, "The Censorship of Public Opinion," 12pp. [galleys for publication in The Fortnightly Review] Box 28, Folder 9
    • Edward Garnett, introduction and notes for Letters from Joseph Conrad: clipping of review by William McFee, Apr 1928Box 28, Folder 10
    • Edward Garnett, "Doughty," pp. 2-10Box 28, Folder 11
    • C.M. Doughty to Edward Garnett [corrected typescript of 60 letters] ; Ruth Robbins to David Garnett [2 letters] re: this collection, 1905-1923 ; 1963Box 28, Folder 12
    • C.M. Doughty, miscellaneous newspaper clippingsBox 28, Folder 13
    • Edward Garnett, [foreword] to The Life of a Simple Man by Emile Guillaumin (photocopy only)Box 28, Folder 14
    • Edward Garnett, "Finn McCool," [61]pp.Box 28, Folder 15
    • Edward Garnett, "Finn McCool," [48]pp.Box 28, Folder 16
    • Edward Garnett, programme for production of "Dermot and Grania" [aka Finn McCool] at The Cearne by family and friends, Jan 1904Box 28, Folder 17
    • Edward Garnett, [Foreword] to Grace o' Life by Margaret Holden [photocopy only]Box 28, Folder 18
    • Edward Garnett, "W.H. Hudson: An Appreciation," 8pp.; with "W.H. Hudson as I Saw Him," by Henry S. Salt, pp.214-224Box 28, Folder 19
    • Edward Garnett, [Introduction] to A Hind in Richmond Park by W.H. Hudson [photocopy only]Box 28, Folder 20
    • Edward Garnett, "Mr. Henry James's Art," pp. 146-148 in The Speaker; miscellaneous notes, 14 Nov 1903Box 28, Folder 21
    • Edward Garnett, "Richard Jeffries," 15pp.; pp. 357-371 in The Universal Review , 10 Jun 1911Box 28, Folder 22
    • Edward Garnett, [Review] of A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man by James Joyce, 2pp.Box 28, Folder 23
    • Edward Garnett, "Mr. Kipling's Progress," pp. 69-70 in The Speaker [review of The Five Nations], 17 Oct 1903Box 28, Folder 24
    • Edward Garnett, "Introduction" to The Golovlyov Family by Mikhail E. Saltykov-Shchedrin, 5pp.Box 28, Folder 25
    • Edward Garnett, "The Lark's Song of Ancient Fields," 12pp.Box 28, Folder 26
    • Edward Garnett, "D.H. Lawrence's 'Last Cargo'," pp. 1-16; pp. 10-17Box 28, Folder 27
    • Edward Garnett, "T.E. Lawrence as Author and Critic," [21]pp.Box 28, Folder 28
    • Edward Garnett, "London Bridge in November," 13pp.Box 28, Folder 29
    • Edward Garnett, "Lords and Masters," act 1, pp. 1-29; act 2, pp. 30-50. Draft first titled "His or Mine" by C. Nugent and published in 1911 as Lords and Masters by James Byrne., 1911Box 29, Folder 1
    • Edward Garnett, "The Work of Allan Monkhouse," 12pp.Box 29, Folder 2
    • Edward Garnett, "Foreword" to Norah Nisbet'sThirty Poems, 4pp., May 1932Box 29, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett, "Foreword" to Sean O'Faolain's Midsummer Night Madness; photocopy from book and typescript, 4pp., 1932Box 29, Folder 4
    • Edward Garnett, "His First Wife by John Ottley," 20pp.Box 29, Folder 5
    • Edward Garnett, "A Great Chinese Poet: Po-Chu- I," 8pp. typescript; pp.381-383 from The Dial.Box 29, Folder 6
    • Edward Garnett reviews of William Poel: "'Troilus and Cressida' and the Critics," pp. 184-190 from The Contemporary Review; "Mr. Poel and the Theatre," pp. 589-595 from The English Review , 1930Box 29, Folder 7
    • Edward Garnett, chapter for Elizabeth Madox Roberts [New York: Viking Press, 1930], 10pp.; pamphlet with annotated article on pp. 14-15; clipping with review of book; letter with signed photograph from Elizabeth Madox Roberts to Edward GarnettBox 29, Folder 8
    • Edward Garnett, "Mr. Shaw Among the Artists," pp. 1120-122 from The Speaker , 11 Nov 1905Box 29, Folder 9
    • Edward Garnett, "Foreword" to Lotus and Pyramid by Constance Sitwell [photocopy only], [1928]Box 29, Folder 10
    • Edward Garnett, "Song for William," 1p.Box 29, Folder 11
    • Edward Garnett, "The Spanish Lovers," act 1, [28]pp., [24]pp.Box 29, Folder 12
    • Edward Garnett, "The Spanish Lovers," act 2, [35]pp.; act 3, [46]pp.Box 29, Folder 13
    • Edward Garnett, "The Strange Necessity," 7pp.Box 29, Folder 14
    • Edward Garnett, "Letters of Edward Thomas," [11]pp. typescript; galleys, 1909-1910Box 29, Folder 15
    • Edward Garnett, miscellaneous re: The Trial of Jeanne d'Arc: press clippings of reviews; program from Arts Theatre Club production; correspondence re: tickets to play from Thomas Jones, Hilda Schuster, and  Alice [Lloyd Dew-Smith?]., 1931Box 29, Folder 16
    • Edward Garnett, "The Usurping Baron [Robin Hood]," act 1, [21]pp.; act 2, [11]pp.; act 3, [21]pp.Box 29, Folder 17
    • Edward Garnett, "Review" of The Collected Works in Verse and Prose of William Butler Yeats, galleys for The English Review Box 29, Folder 18
    • Edward Garnett, miscellaneous notes, [4]pp.Box 29, Folder 19
    • Miscellaneous obituaries of Edward Garnett, 1937Box 29, Folder 20
    • Edward Garnett estate: [draft inventory of the property of Edward Garnett], 7pp., Mar 1937Box 29, Folder 21
    • Descriptions of the collections of D.H. Lawrence and John Galsworthy materials sold from Edward Garnett's estateBox 29, Folder 22
  • David Garnett family correspondence
    • David Garnett's birth, including horoscope, [41]pp. ; Includes horoscope for A.G. Trent, [25]pp., 9 Mar 1892Box 30, Folder 1
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett re: birth of David Garnett, including letters from [Christiana] Chapple, Lizzie, W.R. Wilson, Edward J. Singleton, Mar 1892Box 30, Folder 2
    • David Garnett to Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett [2 letters] ; David Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett, 1896 ; 1903 ; Jul 1904Box 30, Folder 3
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett from Russia [5 letters], 1904Box 30, Folder 4
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [6 letters and post cards, some with notes from Constance Garnett included], 1906 ; 1908Box 30, Folder 5
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [9 letters, some undated] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [2 letters], 1910-1922 ; 1922Box 30, Folder 6
    • David Garnett to Constance Garnett [5 letters] ; letters and leaflets dealing with conscription: T. Edmund Narney to David Garnett [2] ; National Registration Act, 1915, 3pp. (David Garnett’s registration) ; “Manifesto issued by the No-Conscription Fellowship,” September, 1915, 1p. ; “His Majesty’s Army, 10 November 1914, 4pp, 1916-[1919?] ; 1916 ; 1915 ; 1915 ; 1914Box 30, Folder 7
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [3 letters] ; letter in [1920] re: death of Sara Gertrude Worthington Fordham, 1916-1920Box 30, Folder 8
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters], 1921-1922Box 30, Folder 9
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters], 1923-1924Box 30, Folder 10
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [12 letters], 1925-1926Box 30, Folder 11
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [7 letters], 1927Box 30, Folder 12
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [12 letters], 1928Box 30, Folder 13
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [11 letters], 1929Box 30, Folder 14
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [13 letters], 1930Box 30, Folder 15
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters], 1931Box 30, Folder 16
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [10 letters], 1932Box 30, Folder 17
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters], 1933-1935Box 30, Folder 18
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [12 letters], 1939-1940Box 30, Folder 19
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters], 1941-1943Box 30, Folder 20
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters], 1944-1946Box 30, Folder 21
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters]Box 30, Folder 22
    • David Garnett to Constance Garnett, including Edward Garnett [16 letters] ; news clipping re: death of Edward Garnett [22 Nov 1937], n.d. ; 193[-] - 1946Box 30, Folder 23
    • Constance Garnett to David Garnett [hand-written copies from King’s College, Cambridge], n.d. ; 1914Box 30, Folder 24
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [2 letters]Box 31, Folder 1
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [12 letters], 1915-1922Box 31, Folder 2
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters], 1923-1924Box 31, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters], 1925Box 31, Folder 4
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [12 letters], 1926-1927Box 31, Folder 5
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [13 letters], 1928-1929Box 31, Folder 6
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters] ; Curtis Brown Ltd. To Edward Garnett re: rights to D.H. Lawrence letters included with letter to David Garnett, 1930 ; 30 Jul 1930Box 31, Folder 7
    • Edward Garnett to David Garnett [9 letters], 1932-1936Box 31, Folder 8
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [10 letters], 1917-1923Box 31, Folder 9
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [13 letters] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett, 1924 ; Aug 1924Box 31, Folder 10
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [7 letters], Jan-Apr 1925Box 31, Folder 11
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [4 letters], Jul-Nov 1925Box 31, Folder 12
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], n.d. ;  [post]-1925Box 31, Folder 13
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [10 letters] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett, 20 Apr 1926Box 31, Folder 14
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett, 1927 ; 13 Sep 1927Box 31, Folder 15
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [4 letters] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett, Mar-Jul 1928 ; Jul 1928Box 31, Folder 16
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [3 letters], 3 Sep 1928 ; 1928Box 31, Folder 17
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [4 letters] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [2 letters], Oct-Dec 1928 ; 24 Nov 1928Box 31, Folder 18
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters] ; Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [6 letters], 1929 ; 1929Box 31, Folder 19
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1930Box 31, Folder 20
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [9 letters]Box 32, Folder 1
    • Edward Garnett to Ray Garnett [6 letters, some undated], 1928-1929Box 32, Folder 2
    • Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [10 letters] ; Richard D.C. Garnett to Edward Garnett [2 letters] ; William Garnett to Edward Garnett [5 letters], 1930-1932Box 32, Folder 3
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [16 letters], 1932Box 32, Folder 4
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [8 letters], 1933-1934Box 32, Folder 5
    • Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [5 letters] ; William Garnett to Edward Garnett, 1933-1934 ; 25 Apr 1933Box 32, Folder 6
    • Ray Garnett to Edward Garnett [4 letters; 4 photographs], 1935Box 32, Folder 7
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [11 letters], 1935Box 32, Folder 8
    • David Garnett to Edward Garnett [6 letters] ; Edward Garnett draft to David Garnett re: Edward Garnett's refusal of an honorary doctorate at Manchester ; John S.B. Stopford to Edward Garnett with draft reply by Edward, 1936 ; 31 Jan 1936 ; 24 Jan 1936Box 32, Folder 9
    • Ray Garnett telegram to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 19 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 10
    • Alice [Lloyd] Dew-Smith to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 7 Mar 1937Box 32, Folder 11
    • Maurice Firuski to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 22 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 12
    • Hamish Hamilton to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 24 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 13
    • B.W. Huebsch to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 26 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 14
    • Arnold Keen to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 22 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 15
    • Noel Olivier to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 21 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 16
    • Alec Penrose to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 1 Mar 1937Box 32, Folder 17
    • S.K. Ratcliffe to David Garnett re: death of Edward Garnett, 25 Feb 1937Box 32, Folder 18
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [11 letters]Box 32, Folder 19
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [5 letters or fragments]Box 32, Folder 20
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [15 letters, many undated], 1920-1922Box 32, Folder 21
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [12 letters, many undated], 1922-1924Box 32, Folder 22
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [15 letters, many undated, from Cassis, Bouches du Rhone, France], [1925?]Box 32, Folder 23
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [8 letters, many undated], 1926-[1927?]Box 32, Folder 24
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [12 letters, many undated, from various locations in France], [1927?]Box 32, Folder 25
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [11 letters, many undated], [1928?]Box 32, Folder 26
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [11 letters, many undated] Poem, "The Ballad of Piddlehinton," 1p.Box 32, Folder 27
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [9 letters, many undated], 1928-[1931?]Box 33, Folder 1
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [11 letters, U.S.A. trip], 1932Box 33, Folder 2
    • David Garnett to Ray Garnett [11 letters, many undated], 1933-1940Box 33, Folder 3
    • Rachel Marshall [Ray Garnett] or siblings to Margaret A. Marshall [36 letters]Box 33, Folder 4
    • Margaret A. Marshall to Rachel Marshall [Ray Garnett] [4 letters] ; Margaret A. Marshall to David Garnett [6 letters], 1915-1926 ; 1921-1924Box 33, Folder 5
    • Rachel Marshall [Ray Garnett] passport and letters to parents and others re: trip to Russia and Europe [11 letters], 1913Box 33, Folder 6
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [14 letters, many undated; 1 photograph], [1920s?]Box 33, Folder 7
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [4 letters], 1920Box 33, Folder 8
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [13 letters, many undated], 1921Box 33, Folder 9
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [17 letters, many undated] ; some letters re: illustrations for Lady into Fox; includes a woodblock proof sheet, 1922Box 33, Folder 10
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters, some undated] ; Constance Garnett to Ray Garnett, 1923 ; 21 Jul 1923Box 33, Folder 11
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [28 letters, many undated], 1924-[1925?]Box 33, Folder 12
    • Ray Garnett, pocket diary with calendar notes, 1926Box 33, Folder 13
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters], 1926-1927Box 33, Folder 14
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [13 letters], 1928Box 33, Folder 15
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters], 1929Box 33, Folder 16
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [4 letters, undated], [1930s?]Box 33, Folder 17
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters], 1930-1931Box 33, Folder 18
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters], 1932-1938Box 33, Folder 19
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters], Jul-Sep 1939Box 33, Folder 20
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters], Oct 1939Box 33, Folder 21
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters], Nov-Dec 1939Box 33, Folder 22
    • Ray Garnett to David Garnett [9 letters], Jan-Feb 1940Box 33, Folder 23
    • Ray Garnett, “Hints to Bunny on the Subject of Dress,” 1p.Box 33, Folder 24
    • Ray Garnett to Richard D.C. Garnett [6 letters, note with sketch]Box 34, Folder 1
    • Richard D.C. Garnett to Ray Garnett [24 letters, many undated], [1929?]-1940Box 34, Folder 2
    • Richard D.C. Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters]Box 34, Folder 3
    • Ray Garnett to William Garnett [1 letter]Box 34, Folder 4
    • William Garnett to Ray Garnett [13 letters; "autobiography", 1p.]Box 34, Folder 5
    • William Garnett & Richard D.C. Garnett [3 letters from Switzerland], 1938Box 34, Folder 6
    • Ray Garnett to Vanessa Bell [2 letters]Box 34, Folder 7
    • Kofie Ampoe to Ray Garnett, 17 Apr 1935Box 34, Folder 8
    • John Banting to Ray Garnett [2 letters with sketches]Box 34, Folder 9
    • Beatrice Bowden to Ray Garnett [1 letter]Box 34, Folder 10
    • Gerald Brenan to Ray Garnett ["chain letter," 1p.; copy of letter] ; Gerald Brenan to David Garnett [special purchase by NUL in 2012], n.d. ; [ca1934]Box 34, Folder 11
    • Helene Buchet to Ray Garnett [3 letters], n.d.; 1916Box 34, Folder 12
    • Katherine [Black] Clayton to Ray Garnett [2 letters], 1924Box 34, Folder 13
    • Nan [Croucher] to Ray Marshall [Garnett] (signed: "with much love from your affectionate Nan", 8 Nov 1917Box 34, Folder 14
    • Williston Fish to Ray Marshall [Garnett] re: A Happy Testament illustrated by Rachel Marshall, 23 May 1914Box 34, Folder 15
    • Elizabeth Lillian Frost to Ray Garnett [4 letters, fragment] ; Ray Garnett to Lillian Frost [1 letter], 1915-1931 ; n.d.Box 34, Folder 16
    • [Lyndhurst Falkiner] Giblin to Ray Garnett ; [Lyndhurst Falkiner] Giblin to William Garnett [3 letters, fragment], 9 Jun 1938 ; 1938-1939Box 34, Folder 17
    • Duncan Grant to Ray Garnett, 4 Oct 1931Box 34, Folder 18
    • Hildegard Gray to Ray Garnett [8 letters], 1915-1929Box 34, Folder 19
    • Vivian Gribble to Ray Garnett [3 letters; aka Daisy, Vivien Doyle Jones], 1921Box 34, Folder 20
    • Cicely Hey to Ray Garnett [3 letters], 1931-1938Box 34, Folder 21
    • John Hayward to Ray Garnett [2 letters], [1929/1930]Box 34, Folder 22
    • Nellie Heath to Ray Garnett [4 letters], 1927-1940Box 34, Folder 23
    • Violet Hunt to Ray Garnett [1 letter], [1921?]Box 34, Folder 24
    • "Kunze" Kunzevitch to Ray Garnett [8 letters] ; Sophie Kunzevitch to Ray Garnett [1 letter in French], 1921-1925 ; n.d.Box 34, Folder 25
    • Eleanor Marshall to Ray Garnett [4 letters, some unsigned fragments], 1922-1923Box 34, Folder 26
    • Frank E. Marshall to Ray Marshall [Garnett], 14 Jan 1916Box 34, Folder 27
    • Helen Marshall to Ray Garnett [1 letter]Box 34, Folder 28
    • Horace Marshall to Ray Garnett [2 letters]Box 34, Folder 29
    • Rachel Marshall to Ray Garnett [3 letters]Box 34, Folder 30
    • Thomas H. Marshall to Ray Garnett [9 letters, some undated], 1917-[1930?]Box 34, Folder 31
    • William Cecil Marshall to Ray [Rachel Alice Marshall] Garnett Re: A Ride on a Rocking-Horse illustrations, 28 Sep [1917?]Box 34, Folder 32
    • Jemimah Mitchell to Ray Garnett [5 letters], 1937-1939Box 34, Folder 33
    • Irene Motchaloff to Ray Garnett [2 letters], 1936Box 34, Folder 34
    • Alec [Penrose] to Ray Garnett, 7 Aug 1929Box 34, Folder 35
    • Bertha Penrose to Ray Garnett [1 letter]Box 34, Folder 36
    • Noel Richards to Ray Garnett [6 letters], 1937-1938Box 34, Folder 37
    • Theo Scharf to Ray Garnett, 22 Jul 1928Box 34, Folder 38
    • Doris Taylor to Ray Garnett [re: household position], 4 Jul 1924Box 34, Folder 39
    • Elizabeth Treble to Ray Garnett [2 letters]Box 34, Folder 40
    • "Pud" [Webb] to Ray Garnett [1 letter][Mrs. Geoffrey Webb] ' “Pud” [Webb] to David Garnett [post card], n.d. ; 6 May 1940Box 34, Folder 41
    • Frances Wilkinson to Ray Garnett, 22 Sep 1924Box 34, Folder 42
    • Ralph Wright to Ray Garnett [1 letter]Box 34, Folder 43
    • Miscellaneous [family?] to Ray Garnett [3 letters: "Tass", "Virginia", and unidentified fragment]Box 34, Folder 44
    • Miscellaneous friends to Ray Garnett: "M.H.B." [Margaret Bulley], Elaine [Finlay?], "Doris", "Ethel", and "Mary", 1908-1938Box 34, Folder 45
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Ray Garnett re: donations or causes ; P. Chalmers Mitchell, The Zoological Society of London ; A. Mackenzie-Smith, 23 Oct 1923 ; 27 Nov 1929Box 34, Folder 46
    • E.B. Leeds to Adelaide Bikky re: Rachel Marshall and Jacob "Owl", 19 Oct 1913Box 34, Folder 47
    • Dr. Richard Garnett to Arthur Garnett [2 letters], 1902Box 34, Folder 48
    • Arthur Garnett to family: Constance Garnett [3 letters] ; Edward Garnett [3 letters] ; Olive Garnett [2 letters] ; fragment, 1912-1918Box 34, Folder 49
    • Arthur Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters] ; to Ray Garnett [1 letter], 1918-1926Box 34, Folder 50
    • Arthur Garnett to Edward Garnett [5 letters], 1925-1927Box 34, Folder 51
    • Arthur Garnett to Nellie Heath [3 letters], 1921-1926Box 34, Folder 52
    • Arthur Garnett to Rose Willis [11 letters], 1907-1927Box 34, Folder 53
    • Re: death of Arthur Garnett: memorial booklet [August 1927] ; 4 photographs, "In Memoriam," obituary clippings ; Olive Garnett to David Garnett [30 Nov 1927] ; Temperance Permanent Building Society Investment Prospectus, 1927 ; 1927Box 34, Folder 54
    • Lucy [Garnett] Cowlishaw to David Garnett [2 letters], 1922 ; 1957Box 35, Folder 1
    • Amaryllis Garnett to David Garnett [2 letters], n.d. ; 1973Box 35, Folder 2
    • Charles Garnett to David Garnett, 12 Apr 1930Box 35, Folder 3
    • C.J. Garnett [Christopher John Garnett] to David Garnett [2 letters], 1949Box 35, Folder 4
    • Dorothy Garnett to David Garnett [2 letters], 1931Box 35, Folder 5
    • Edward Alexander Garnett [Ned] to David Garnett [16 letters], 1975-1980Box 35, Folder 6
    • Edward Bernard Garnett to David Garnett [re: genealogy], 18 Feb 1962Box 35, Folder 7
    • Frances Garnett to David Garnett [2 telegrams], school reports re: Frances Garnett, 1965 ; 1974-1975Box 35, Folder 8
    • George Garnett to David Garnett [6 letters], 1934-1946Box 35, Folder 9
    • Helen Garnett to David Garnett, 6 Sep 1976Box 35, Folder 10
    • Henrietta Garnett to David Garnett [11 telegrams] ; David Garnett to Henrietta Garnett, 1973-1978 ; n.d.Box 35, Folder 11
    • H.W.J. Garnett to David Garnett, 25 Jun 1927Box 35, Folder 12
    • Jane [Dickins] Garnett to David Garnett [7 letters, page of sketches], 1954-1973Box 35, Folder 13
    • Jane [Dickins] Garnett to David Garnett [10 letters], 1974-1975Box 35, Folder 14
    • Jane [Dickins] Garnett to David Garnett [9 letters] ; Richard Garnett to David Garnett [3 letters, 2 telegrams], 1976-1977 ; 1946-1978Box 35, Folder 15
    • Jane [Dickins] Garnett to David Garnett [8 letters], 1978-1980Box 35, Folder 16
    • Matty Garnett to David Garnett, 20 Mar 1925Box 35, Folder 17
    • Nerissa Garnett to David Garnett [2 letters] ; David Garnett to Nerissa [Garnett] [typed statements on life and love, 3pp.], n.d. ; 1930 ; n.d.Box 35, Folder 18
    • Oliver W.G. Garnett to David Garnett [9 letters], 1976-1980Box 35, Folder 19
    • Patrick S. Garnett to David Garnett re: legal issues including Nellie Heath estate, Hilton Hall [13 letters], 1962-1971Box 35, Folder 20
    • Patrick S. Garnett to David Garnett re: Hilton Hall, miscellaneous legal issues [17 letters], 1973-1979Box 35, Folder 21
    • Raymond Garnett to David Garnett, 24 Jun 1927Box 35, Folder 22
    • Richard S. Garnett [“Dicky”] to David Garnett [17 letters], 1919-1969Box 35, Folder 23
    • Richard S. Garnett [“Dicky”] to David Garnett [16 letters], 1971-1974Box 35, Folder 24
    • Richard S. Garnett [“Dicky”] to David Garnett [22 letters], 1975-1980Box 35, Folder 25
    • Robert Garnett to David Garnett, 17 Feb 1969Box 35, Folder 26
    • R.S. Garnett [Robert Singleton] to David Garnett [5 letters ; fragment], 1929 ; n.d.Box 35, Folder 27
    • S.H. Garnett to David Garnett, 28 Jan 1956Box 35, Folder 28
    • S.W. Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters], 1927-1929Box 35, Folder 29
    • W.J. Garnett to David Garnett [2 letters], 1922Box 35, Folder 30
    • William T.K. Garnett to Richard Garnett [2 letters] ; William T.K.Garnett to David Garnett [1 letter] ; Richard Garnett to David Garnett [1 letter enclosed to William T.K. Garnett], 1941-1942Box 35, Folder 31
    • William T.K. and Linda Garnett to David Garnett [3 letters], 1968-1970Box 35, Folder 32
    • Re: William T.K. Garnett [prescription for William T.K. Garnett ; letter from M.W. Edwards to Daniel Hopkin re: W.T.K. Garnett’s national service & college term], 30 Dec 1944 ; 21 Nov 1946Box 35, Folder 33
    • William Garnett [from Clitheroe] to David Garnett [2 letters] ; Jean Foster to David Garnett [re: William Garnett; 2 letters], 1931 ; n.d. ; 1937Box 35, Folder 34
    • W. Garnett Chisholm to David Garnett re: Garnett genealogy, 18 Nov 1922Box 35, Folder 35
    • Clementina Black to David Garnett, 30 Mar 1922Box 36, Folder 1
    • Helen Black to David Garnett [6 letters], 1974-1976Box 36, Folder 2
    • Kenneth Black to David Garnett [2 letters], 1974-1976Box 36, Folder 3
    • Ruby Black to David Garnett, 24 Aug 1973Box 36, Folder 4
    • Christine Burt to David Garnett [4 letters], 1971-1975Box 36, Folder 5
    • David Garnett to Douglas Clayton with letter re: these letters from Douglas Clayton to David Garnett [5 letters], 1919 ; 1929 ; 10 Dec 1933Box 36, Folder 6
    • Katharine [Black] Clayton to David Garnett Re: Patrick Clayton military service: Lt. L.B. Ballantyre to Lt. Col. Bagnold (carbon copy) ; Lt. L.B. Ballantyre to Katharine [Black] Clayton "The Exploits of a Second Lawrence" from the Croydon Advertiser, 8pp., 16 Feb 1941 ; 25 Jul 1941Box 36, Folder 7
    • Patrick Clayton to David Garnett [3 letters] ; Patrick Clayton to Katharine [Black] Clayton [3 letters, carbon copies] ; Patrick Clayton to Constance Garnett, 1946-1954 ; 1915 ; 14 Jan 1946Box 36, Folder 8
    • Alice [Lloyd] Dew-Smith to David Garnett, 14 Apr 1922Box 36, Folder 9
    • David Garnett to Nellie Heath [1 letter], [Pre- 1930?]Box 36, Folder 10
    • David Garnett to Nellie Heath [3 letters]Box 36, Folder 11
    • David Garnett to Nellie Heath [12 letters], 1957-1958Box 36, Folder 12
    • David Garnett to Nellie Heath [13 letters], 1959Box 36, Folder 13
    • David Garnett to Nellie Heath [7 letters], 1960Box 36, Folder 14
    • David Garnett to Nellie Heath [8 letters], 1961-1962Box 36, Folder 15
    • Nellie Heath to David Garnett [4 letters], 1928-1948Box 36, Folder 16
    • Nellie Heath to David Garnett [6 letters, 2 fragments], 1950Box 36, Folder 17
    • Nellie Heath to David Garnett [9 letters], 1951Box 36, Folder 18
    • Nellie Heath to David Garnett [9 letters], 1952-1958Box 36, Folder 19
    • Nellie Heath to David Garnett [15 letters] ; Mary S. Stansfield to David Garnett re: death of Nellie Heath, 1960-1962 ; 16 Nov 1962Box 36, Folder 20
    • Martin Brunt to David Garnett re: Nellie Heath [2 letters], 1977-1978Box 36, Folder 21
    • Grace Human [nee Black] to David Garnett [4 letters], 1915-1932Box 36, Folder 22
    • Grace Human [nee Black]: Grace Human to David Garnett ; Freedom [issue printed by Grace Human] ; Arthur Black to Annie ; [A.E. Lechmere?] To Constance Garnett ; Stefano Magnori to David Garnett re: Grace Black ; Rita B. Human to Richard Garnett, 10 Mar 1915; 23 May 1914; 16 Feb 1873; 9 Sep 1930; 4 Feb 1977; 25 Jan 1990Box 36, Folder 23
    • Eleanor Marshall to David Garnett [7 letters], 1940-1943Box 36, Folder 24
    • Horace Marshall to David Garnett [5 letters] ; Rachel Marshall's note to David Garnett added, 1923-1940 ; 11 Oct 1940Box 36, Folder 25
    • Margaret A. Marshall to David Garnett [7 letters], 1940Box 36, Folder 26
    • Rachel Marshall to David Garnett, 28 Dec 1940Box 36, Folder 27
    • Thomas H. Marshall [Tom] to David Garnett [2 letters] ; David Garnett to T.H. Marshall [undated post card], 1940 ; 1973Box 36, Folder 28
    • Anne Lee Michell to David Garnett [12 letters, cards; fragment], 1973-1975Box 36, Folder 29
    • Anne Lee Michell to David Garnett [9 letters], 1976-1978Box 36, Folder 30
    • Anne Lee Michell to David Garnett [9 letters], 1979-1981Box 36, Folder 31
    • Rayne Garnett Nickalls to David Garnett [2 letters], 1929Box 36, Folder 32
    • Chris Nickalls to Richard Garnett re: Rayne Garnett Nickalls ; Richard Garnett to Christ Nickalls [photocopy] ; Notes, photocopied extracts of Rayne Garnett Nickalls’ memoir, 7 Nov 1988 ; 4 Nov 1988Box 36, Folder 33
    • Frances [Marshall] Partridge to David Garnett re: sorting Marshall family lettersBox 36, Folder 34
    • Sophie Partridge to David Garnett [2 letters which include drawings], n.d. ; 1979Box 36, Folder 35
    • Dick Rendel to David Garnett [2 letters], 1956 ; 1960Box 36, Folder 36
    • Edward Morgan Forster to David Garnett re: death of Ray Garnett, 2 Jun 1940Box 36, Folder 37
    • Edith Lyttelton to David Garnett re: death of Ray Garnett, 6 Jun 1940Box 36, Folder 38
    • Eilean [Burton Giblin] to David Garnett re: death of Ray Garnett, 7 May 1940Box 36, Folder 39
    • Fragments of unidentified letters, poems, clippings, notesBox 36, Folder 40
    • Miscellaneous unidentified sketches, notesBox 36, Folder 41
    • Karin [Costelloe Stephen] to David Garnett; includes notes on an envelope possibly by David GarnettBox 36, Folder 42
  • Miscellaneous correspondence to David Garnett
    • Graham Ackroyd to David Garnett [4 letters], 1972-1973Box 37, Folder 1
    • Elbridge Adams to David GarnettBox 37, Folder 2
    • Helen Adams to David Garnett, 28 May 1968Box 37, Folder 3
    • Lyn Adamson to David Garnett [11 letters], 1965-1973Box 37, Folder 4
    • Richard Ainley to David Garnett, 4 Sep 1952Box 37, Folder 5
    • Lillian Aloi to David Garnett, 5 Jul 1949Box 37, Folder 6
    • Ernest Altounyan to David Garnett [6 letters, cards], 1946-1961Box 37, Folder 7
    • Daniel Amore to David Garnett with draft reply by DG, 27 Mar 1975Box 37, Folder 8
    • Lord Antrim [Randall?] to David Garnett [3 letters], 1972-1974Box 37, Folder 9
    • D. Appleton to David Garnett re: Butts visit, 8 Nov 1943Box 37, Folder 10
    • E.N. Arnold to David Garnett, 17 Mar 1967Box 37, Folder 11
    • Betty Askwith to David Garnett, 1 Jul 1972Box 37, Folder 12
    • Nancy Astor to David Garnett, 25 Oct 1939Box 37, Folder 13
    • Ronald Ayling to David Garnett, 26 Dec 1963Box 37, Folder 14
    • Barbara Bagenal to David Garnett and/or Angelica [Bell] Garnett [16 letters] ; David Garnett to Barbara Bagenal ; Timothy Bagenal to Richard [Garnett?], 1940-1979 ; 4 Oct 1979 ; 16 Nov 1944Box 37, Folder 15
    • Ursula Bale to David Garnett, 16 Sep 1936Box 37, Folder 16
    • Pamela and Bill Ballard to David Garnett [17 letters, 1 photograph, telegram], 1972-1974Box 37, Folder 17
    • Pamela and Bill Ballard to David Garnett [19 letters], 1975-1976Box 37, Folder 18
    • Pamela and Bill Ballard to David Garnett [10 letters], 1977-1978Box 37, Folder 19
    • Pamela and Bill Ballard to David Garnett [11 letters] ; David Garnett to Pamela [Ballard?] [draft?], 1979-1981 ; 28 Jan 1981Box 37, Folder 20
    • John Banting to David Garnett [8 letters]Box 37, Folder 21
    • John Banting to David Garnett [8 letters], 1928-1940Box 37, Folder 22
    • Evelyn Baring to David Garnett re: leaving R.A.F. [2 letters], May 1940Box 37, Folder 23
    • Julian Barran to David Garnett, 4 Sep 1979Box 37, Folder 24
    • A.T. Bartholomew to David Garnett, 20 Nov 1931Box 37, Folder 25
    • H.E. Bates to David Garnett [2 letters], 1959 ; 1971Box 37, Folder 26
    • Ruth Baynes to David Garnett [2 letters], Jul 1916Box 37, Folder 27
    • Marie Marguerite Beerbohm to David Garnett [2 letters, 2 telegrams], 1915Box 37, Folder 28
    • Tim Behrens to David Garnett [2 letters], 1973-1974Box 37, Folder 29
    • Anne Olivier [Popham] Bell to David Garnett [8 letters], 1962-1978Box 37, Folder 30
    • Clive Bell to David Garnett [10 letters], 1930-1963Box 37, Folder 31
    • Cressida Bell to David Garnett [letter, telegram], 1973 ; 1978Box 37, Folder 32
    • Julian Bell to David Garnett ["the elder", 1 letter]Box 37, Folder 33
    • Julian Bell to David Garnett ["the younger", 3 letters], 1975-1978Box 37, Folder 34
    • Quentin Bell to David Garnett [17 letters ; postcard], 1937-1979Box 37, Folder 35
    • Quentin Bell to Angelica [Bell] Garnett, 26 Nov 1961Box 37, Folder 36
    • Vanessa Bell to David Garnett, 15 Aug 1930Box 37, Folder 37
    • George Berger to David Garnett, 23 Oct 1930Box 37, Folder 38
    • Edward V. Bevan to David Garnett, 6 Apr 1960Box 37, Folder 39
    • Pearl Binder to David Garnett, 1 May 1961Box 37, Folder 40
    • Henrietta W. Bingham to David Garnett [2 letters], Jun 1924Box 37, Folder 41
    • Lord Birkenhead to David Garnett, 8 Jun 1971Box 37, Folder 42
    • Augustine Birrell to David Garnett with draft reply [2 letters], 1915-1919Box 38, Folder 1
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [from Spain]Box 38, Folder 2
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [from England, Ireland, 19 letters] ; Poem ms.: "Magnificent divider of Bengal. . .", 2pp. with noteBox 38, Folder 3
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [from France, 12 letters]Box 38, Folder 4
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [from France, 14 letters]Box 38, Folder 5
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [7 letters], 1914-1916Box 38, Folder 6
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [8 letters], 1917Box 38, Folder 7
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [4 letters], 1918Box 38, Folder 8
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [4 letters], 1919Box 38, Folder 9
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [6 letters], 1920Box 38, Folder 10
    • Francis Birrell to David Garnett [9 letters] ; Allanah Harper to Francis Birrell re: essay for Echanges enclosed in letter to David Garnett, 1921-1930 ; 17 Jan 1930Box 38, Folder 11
    • Francis Birrell [Birrell & Garnett] to David Garnett [4 letters]Box 38, Folder 12
    • Francis Birrell [Birrell & Garnett] to David Garnett [4 letters], 20 Sep 1916Box 38, Folder 13
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Francis Birrell from the following: Edmund Blunden, H.H. Asquith, Gordon Bottomley, Elizabeth Rundell, "A.D.W.", 1920-1921Box 38, Folder 14
    • Francis Birrell miscellaneous incluing obituary clipping ; Francis F.L. Birrell to Denis Eadie re: play, 1935 ; n.d.Box 38, Folder 15
    • Jacques-Emile Blanche to Mrs. Bell re: house in Normandy for Garnett family, 3 Oct 1931Box 38, Folder 16
    • Ralph Block to David Garnett including copy of letter from Ralph Block to Peter Watt [2 letters plus copy], 1961-1965 ; 18 May 1965Box 38, Folder 17
    • James T. Boulton to David Garnett [7 letters] re: edition of The Letters of D.H. Lawrence , 1975-1976Box 38, Folder 18
    • James T. Boulton to David Garnett [13 letters] re: honorary degree from University of Birmingham, 1977Box 38, Folder 19
    • James T. Boulton to David Garnett [4 letters] ; James to Boulton to Richard D.C. Garnett re: publication of The Letters of D.H. Lawrence , 1979-1981 ; 19 Feb 1981Box 38, Folder 20
    • Ann Boyd to David Garnett [3 letters], 1973-1976Box 38, Folder 21
    • Melvyn Bragg to David Garnett, 13 Jul 1978Box 38, Folder 22
    • Henry Noel Brailsford to David Garnett re: biographical entry on Constance Garnett [2 letters], Dec 1951Box 38, Folder 23
    • Michel Breal and Hermine Priestman to David Garnett, 15 Nov 1962Box 38, Folder 24
    • Oliver Brett to David Garnett, 15 Dec 1927Box 38, Folder 25
    • Harry C. Brewster to David Garnett [5 letters] ; Fiona [Warnant-Peterich] Brewster, 1968-1969 ; 3 Nov 1968Box 38, Folder 26
    • Harry C. Brewster to David Garnett [10 letters, including poems], 1972Box 38, Folder 27
    • Harry C. Brewster to David Garnett [4 letters], 1973-1977Box 38, Folder 28
    • John Elliott Brooks, 29 Dec 1972Box 38, Folder 29
    • Brigid Brophy to David Garnett [letter; card, n.d.], 20 May 1953Box 38, Folder 30
    • David Brown to David Garnett re: Vanessa Bell painting, "The Tub", includes photograph, 4 Feb 1976Box 38, Folder 31
    • Matthew Bruccoli to David Garnett [3 letters, draft reply], 1980Box 38, Folder 32
    • Norman H. De Bruyne to David Garnett [3 letters], 1978-1979Box 38, Folder 33
    • Angela Buchanan to David Garnett, 19 Jun 1980Box 39, Folder 1
    • Moura Budberg to David Garnett, 17 Dec 1973Box 39, Folder 2
    • Michael Burn to David Garnett [2 letters], 1965 ; 1975Box 39, Folder 3
    • Christine Burt to David Garnett, 19 Dec 1973Box 39, Folder 4
    • Simon Bussy to David Garnett ; Dorothy Bussy to Angelica Garnett, 23 Jul 1950 ; 9 Jul 1954Box 39, Folder 5
    • Carmen Callil to David Garnett, 16 Oct 1979Box 39, Folder 6
    • Lady Mary Campbell to David Garnett [4 letters], 1970Box 39, Folder 7
    • Oliver W. Campbell to David Garnett [2 letters], Nov 1950Box 39, Folder 8
    • Gilbert Cannan to David Garnett, 23 Feb 1914Box 39, Folder 9
    • Dr. Marcel Cano to David Garnett [in French], 15 May 1978Box 39, Folder 10
    • Noel Carrington to David Garnett [8 letters], 1941-1979Box 39, Folder 11
    • John and Ianthe Carswell [2 letters, photograph of Chinese dragon relief]Box 39, Folder 12
    • John Carter to David Garnett re: Galsworthy letters published by Charles Scribner’s Sons, Ltd., 9 Mar 1938Box 39, Folder 13
    • David Chambers to David Garnett, 8 Dec 1967Box 39, Folder 14
    • A.E. "Jock" Chambers to David Garnett [5 letters] ; Copy of letter from David Garnett to Jock Chambers, clipping, 1940-1960 ; 14 Feb 1955Box 39, Folder 15
    • Chapelbrook Foundation to David Garnett re: grant [7 letters], 1954-1955Box 39, Folder 16
    • Beatrice Charles to David Garnett, 27 Dec 1953Box 39, Folder 17
    • Joan Chase to David Garnett [1 letter]Box 39, Folder 18
    • Su-hua Ling Chen to David Garnett, 19 Jan 1948Box 39, Folder 19
    • Lord Colebrook to David Garnett re: Adelaide Kemble Sartoris [3 letters], 1934 ; 1938Box 39, Folder 20
    • Marzia Colonna to David Garnett, Sep 1979Box 39, Folder 21
    • Cornelia Conger to David Garnett, 27 Nov 1966Box 39, Folder 22
    • Cyrill Connolly to David Garnett, 15 Feb 1945Box 39, Folder 23
    • Frederico Correa to David Garnett, 23 Jul 1975Box 39, Folder 24
    • Ursula Cox ["Toppins"] to David Garnett ; 2 fragments to [Constance Garnett?] ; postcard to Ursula [not sent?], 21 Feb 1913 ; n.d.Box 39, Folder 25
    • Maurice Craig to David Garnett re: "Tim" [T.H. White?], 1 Aug 1965Box 39, Folder 26
    • Tom M. Cranfill to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960Box 39, Folder 27
    • David Crawford to David Garnett, including contract with Collier's, 24 Jun 1960Box 39, Folder 28
    • Hugh and Jean Cronyn to David Garnett [5 greeting cards, some undated], 1976-1978Box 39, Folder 29
    • Arthur Crook to David Garnett, 7 Dec 1962Box 39, Folder 30
    • Emerald, Lady Cunard to David Garnett, 27 Mar 1928Box 39, Folder 31
    • Richard Curle to David Garnett, 5 Apr 1950Box 39, Folder 32
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss miscellaneous: photograph, clipping, cardBox 39, Folder 33
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [3 letters], 1924-1939Box 39, Folder 34
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [9 letters], 1946-1947Box 39, Folder 35
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [17 letters], 1948-1949Box 39, Folder 36
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [14 letters], 1950-1951Box 39, Folder 37
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [20 letters], 1952-1954Box 39, Folder 38
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [14 letters], 1955Box 39, Folder 39
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [12 letters], 1956-1959Box 39, Folder 40
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [12 letters], 1960-1974Box 39, Folder 41
    • Mina Kirstein Curtiss to David Garnett [12 letters], 1975-1980Box 39, Folder 42
    • David Garnett to Mina Kirstein Curtiss [post card]Box 39, Folder 43
    • Evelyn Dagnall to David Garnett [2 letters], 1934Box 40, Folder 1
    • Robin Dalton to David Garnett, 27 Jun 1968Box 40, Folder 2
    • John Davenport to David Garnett, 13 Jan 1953Box 40, Folder 3
    • Angus Davidson to David Garnett, 19 Nov 1962Box 40, Folder 4
    • J.I. Davis [Davis & Orioli] to David Garnett [2 letters], 1937Box 40, Folder 5
    • Walter De la Mare to David Garnett, 29 Jan 1924Box 40, Folder 6
    • Emile Delavenay to David Garnett [2 letters], 1967 ; 1973Box 40, Folder 7
    • Angela Derville to David Garnett [5 letters], 1963-1972Box 40, Folder 8
    • Johnny and Rachel Devas to David Garnett [8 letters], 1973-1980Box 40, Folder 9
    • David Garnett draft to Bruce Dickins re: Nicholas Charles Pelham Albrecht, 19 Oct 1956Box 40, Folder 10
    • Mary S. Dickins [Molly] to David Garnett [2 letters], 1954Box 40, Folder 11
    • Patric Dickinson to David Garnett [3 letters], 1950-1954Box 40, Folder 12
    • J. Howard Dillon to David Garnett, 15 Jun 1976Box 40, Folder 13
    • Anthony d'Offay to David Garnett [7 letters], 1975-1976Box 40, Folder 14
    • Germaine Dommartin to David Garnett, 21 Nov 1919Box 40, Folder 15
    • John Dreyfus to David Garnett [2 letters], 1977-1978Box 40, Folder 16
    • Natasha Duddington to David Garnett, 14 Nov 1953Box 40, Folder 17
    • Jim Ede to David Garnett [3 letters], 1928Box 40, Folder 18
    • Leon Edel to David Garnett, 27 Jun 1963Box 40, Folder 19
    • Anthony Eden to David Garnett, 14 Jan 1957Box 40, Folder 20
    • Michael Edmonds to David Garnett, 19 Feb 1980Box 40, Folder 21
    • Dorothy Edwards to David Garnett [9 letters] ; Dorothy Edwards to Ray Garnett [2 letters]Box 40, Folder 22
    • Dorothy Edwards to David Garnett [10 letters], 1928-1929Box 40, Folder 23
    • Dorothy Edwards to David Garnett [9 letters], 1930-1931Box 40, Folder 24
    • Dorothy Edwards to David Garnett [7 letters], 1932-1933Box 40, Folder 25
    • Re: Dorothy Edwards [correspondence with David Garnett]: Vida Edwards, S. Beryl Jones, William Britain Jones, Wishart & Co., R.M. Jones ; fragment, clipping, 1934Box 40, Folder 26
    • Trystan Edwards to David Garnett [3 letters] re: camping on Dartmoor ; with draft reply from David Garnett, 1914-1915Box 40, Folder 27
    • William F. Ekstrom to David Garnett, 19 Nov 1959Box 40, Folder 28
    • Meg Elstob to David Garnett [13 letters, cards, some with illustrations], 1971-1980Box 40, Folder 29
    • Molly Everitt to David Garnett [9 letters], 1926-1930Box 40, Folder 30
    • Priscilla Fairchild to David Garnett [5 letters], 1932-1933Box 40, Folder 31
    • Herbert Farjeon [Bertie] to David Garnett [3 letters], 1932Box 40, Folder 32
    • Renee Fedden to David Garnett [2 letters], 7 Feb 1981Box 40, Folder 33
    • [Agnes “Magouche” Gorky Phillips Fielding to David Garnett] 13 telegrams from “Indian” to “Badger” [nee Agnes Magruder; see also correspondence from David Garnett to Diana Gunn 1973-1975], 1971-1974Box 40, Folder 34
    • Jonathan [Firle?] to David Garnett [letter with poem], 1922Box 40, Folder 35
    • F. Scott Fitzgerald to David Garnett [photocopy] ; Matthew J. Bruccoli to David Garnett ; Thomas F. Staley to David Garnett, n.d. ; 1 May 1980 ; 15 Sep 1980Box 40, Folder 36
    • Peter Fleming to David Garnett, 18 Aug 1939Box 40, Folder 37
    • Lewis Foreman to David Garnett, 11 Sep 1979Box 40, Folder 38
    • Edward Morgan Forster to David Garnett, 13 Feb 1969Box 40, Folder 39
    • Jill Forster to David Garnett [8 letters & cards, photograph, clipping], 1973-1976Box 40, Folder 40
    • Stephen W. Foster to David Garnett, 6 Aug 1980Box 40, Folder 41
    • Elizabeth Lillian Frost to David Garnett ; David Garnett to Elizabeth Lillian Frost [12 letters] ; Richard [D.C. Garnett] [1 letter], 27 Jun 1939 ; 1937-1956 ; n.d.Box 40, Folder 42
    • Re: Elizabeth Lillian Frost: S. Clement Brown to David Garnett re: her death ; Catharine Lucas David to David Garnett, 22 Apr 1956 ; 8 Oct 1972Box 40, Folder 43
    • Margery Fry to David Garnett, 9 Dec 1938Box 40, Folder 44
    • David Gadd to David Garnett [2 letters], Oct 1972Box 40, Folder 45
    • Patrick Garland to David Garnett, 11 Sep 1972Box 40, Folder 46
    • Mary Garth to David Garnett re: Butts cottage rent [3 letters], 1951-1953Box 40, Folder 47
    • David E. Gerard to David Garnett, 25 Nov 1965Box 40, Folder 48
    • Guy Gibbs to David Garnett, 28 Mar 1961Box 40, Folder 49
    • Lyndhurst Giblin David Garnett [5 letters] ; Lyndhurst Giblin to Ray Garnett, 1938-1940Box 41, Folder 1
    • Lyndhurst Giblin to David Garnett [8 letters] ; Eilean [Giblin] [2 letters] ; J.M. Garland to David Garnett re: essays in memory of L.F. Giblin, 1943-1950 ; 6 Nov 1956Box 41, Folder 2
    • Edith Gisler to David Garnett, 9 Jul 1968Box 41, Folder 3
    • Liselotte Glage to David Garnett [3 letters], 1976-1980Box 41, Folder 4
    • Stanley Godman to David Garnett, 27 May 1961Box 41, Folder 5
    • Helen Goldby to David Garnett, 9 Apr 1962Box 41, Folder 6
    • Evi Goldschmidt to David Garnett, 16 Jun 1940Box 41, Folder 7
    • Celia [Goodman] to David Garnett [2 letters], 1980Box 41, Folder 8
    • Boonie Goossens to David Garnett, [15 Nov 1928?]Box 41, Folder 9
    • [Madeline?] Goring to David GarnettBox 41, Folder 10
    • Ann Gould to David Garnett re: National Portrait Gallery exhibition and Carrington portrait of David Garnett, 9 Apr 1971Box 41, Folder 11
    • Gerald Gould to David Garnett [3 letters] ; David Garnett to Gerald [Gould] [draft]Box 41, Folder 12
    • Linda Graham to David Garnett, 12 Aug 1965Box 41, Folder 13
    • Daphne Grant to David Garnett [11 letters], 1971Box 41, Folder 14
    • Daphne Grant to David Garnett [12 letters, clipping], Feb-May 1972Box 41, Folder 15
    • Daphne Grant to David Garnett [13 letters], Jun-Dec 1972Box 41, Folder 16
    • David Garnett to Duncan Grant [mentions birth of Angelica ; special purchase by NUL in 2011] ; Postcard to Duncan Grant from “Ava”, [ca 1918] ; 31 Aug 1966Box 41, Folder 17
    • A.Greenwood to David Garnett re: Ray Garnett [4 letters], 1939Box 41, Folder 18
    • Jane Gregory to David Garnett [15 letters], 1972-1978Box 41, Folder 19
    • Harry Griffiths to David Garnett [5 letters], 1964-1965Box 41, Folder 20
    • Jane Grigson to David Garnett [2 letters], 1974Box 41, Folder 21
    • Anthony Gross to David Garnett [2 letters], 1980Box 41, Folder 22
    • P.R.C. Groves to David Garnett re: appointment to P.W.E. [8 letters], 1940-1948Box 41, Folder 23
    • Wanda Grunwald to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960-1961Box 41, Folder 24
    • Jean Guiguet to David Garnett, 11 Aug 1974Box 41, Folder 25
    • Guinness to David Garnett [re: canoe trip], 20 Jul 1914Box 41, Folder 26
    • Bryan Guinness to David Garnett [12 letters, cards, some with original poetry included], 1966-1980Box 41, Folder 27
    • Diana Gunn to David Garnett ; obituary clipping for David Garnett laid into Gunn materials, 22 Nov 1969 ; Feb 1981Box 41, Folder 28
    • David Garnett to Diana Gunn [11 letters] ; Commercial photographs from Service commercial monuments historique [26]Box 41, Folder 29
    • David Garnett to Diana and Peter Gunn [4 letters], 1969Box 41, Folder 30
    • Lucy [Boston] to Diana and Peter Gunn [enclosed with Garnett letters]Box 41, Folder 31
    • David Garnett to Diana and Peter Gunn [20 letters], 1970Box 41, Folder 32
    • David Garnett to Diana Gunn [11 letters], 1971Box 41, Folder 33
    • David Garnett to Diana Gunn [21 letters], 1972Box 41, Folder 34
    • David Garnett to Diana Gunn [21 letters], 1973Box 42, Folder 1
    • David Garnett to Diana Gunn [8 letters], 1974Box 42, Folder 2
    • David Garnett to Diana Gunn [10 letters], 1975-1976Box 42, Folder 3
    • Diana Gunn to David Garnett [12 telegrams], 1972-1975Box 42, Folder 4
    • Ruth Hall to David Garnett, 14 Dec 1971Box 42, Folder 5
    • Albert Halper to David Garnett [2 letters], 1934-1935Box 42, Folder 6
    • Mark Hambourg to David Garnett, 14 Jan 1947Box 42, Folder 7
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett [10 letters from Frances Hamill or Margery Barker], 1958-1959Box 42, Folder 8
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett re: Louis Silver [7 letters from Frances Hamill], 1960Box 42, Folder 9
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett [10 letters from Frances Hamill], 1961Box 42, Folder 10
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett [9 letters from Frances Hamill ; draft from David Garnett to Frances Hamill], 1962 ; 15 Dec 1962Box 42, Folder 11
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett [8 letters from Frances Hamill] ; Hamill & Barker to/from Leonard Woolf [2 copies], James Strachey, 1963-1965 ; 24 Jun 1963Box 42, Folder 12
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett [13 letters from Frances Hamill], 1966-1970Box 42, Folder 13
    • Hamill & Barker to David Garnett [23 letters from Frances Hamill], 1971-1980Box 42, Folder 14
    • Hamish Hamilton [“Jaimie”] to David Garnett [4 letters], 1962Box 42, Folder 15
    • Angela and Tony Harris to David Garnett [13 letters], 1960-1965Box 42, Folder 16
    • Angela and Tony Harris to David Garnett [16 letters], 1966-1977Box 42, Folder 17
    • Roy Harrod to David Garnett [8 letters], 1941-1950Box 42, Folder 18
    • Rupert Hart-Davis to David Garnett [5 letters] ; David Garnett to Rupert Hart-Davis [photocopy], draft, n.d. ; Theodore Bosanquet to Rupert Hart-Davis [photocopy], 1941-1948 ; 10 Feb 1941 ; 13 Aug 1946Box 42, Folder 19
    • Christopher Hassall to David Garnett, 16 Nov 1960Box 42, Folder 20
    • Re: E.S.P. Haynes [Jerrard Tickell? to David Garnett], 2 Mar 1949Box 42, Folder 21
    • John Hayward to David and Ray Garnett [15 letters], 1925-1930Box 42, Folder 22
    • John Hayward to David and Ray Garnett [13 letters], 1931-1962Box 42, Folder 23
    • Dorothy Henzell-Willis to David Garnett [2 letters], 1964Box 42, Folder 24
    • James Hepburn to David Garnett, 15 Nov 1971Box 42, Folder 25
    • R.K. Hepburn to David Garnett, 11 Aug 1979Box 42, Folder 26
    • Herberth Herlitschka to David Garnett [2 letters], 1939 ; 1957Box 42, Folder 27
    • Cicely Hey to David Garnett [4 letters], 1939-1941Box 42, Folder 28
    • Anne Heywood to David Garnett [card]Box 42, Folder 29
    • David Higham to David Garnett, 3 Dec 1964Box 42, Folder 30
    • [Hilton Press ]; first publication limited to 12 copies: "The bulldog skinned the nuts. . ." 1p., by W. Garnett, R. Garnett, Ray GarnettBox 42, Folder 31
    • Bill Hitch to David Garnett, 20 Jan 1961Box 42, Folder 32
    • Harold and Maggie Hobson to David Garnett [9 letters], 1913-1972Box 43, Folder 1
    • Maggie Hobson to David Garnett [21 letters], 1971-1979Box 43, Folder 2
    • Michael Holroyd to David Garnett [4 letters] ; David Garnett to Michael [Holroyd?] [draft?], 1962-1970 ; 22 Aug 1975Box 43, Folder 3
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [2 letters]Box 43, Folder 4
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [6 letters], 1955Box 43, Folder 5
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [9 letters], Jan-Apr 1956Box 43, Folder 6
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [9 letters], May-Jul 1956Box 43, Folder 7
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [8 letters], Aug-Oct 1956Box 43, Folder 8
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [8 letters], Nov-Dec 1956Box 43, Folder 9
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [14 letters], including card with drawing by Jane Holtby on 13 Apr 1957, Jan-Apr 1957Box 43, Folder 10
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [13 letters], May-Dec 1957Box 43, Folder 11
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [11 letters], Jan-Jun 1958Box 43, Folder 12
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [13 letters, including illustrations], Jul-Dec 1958Box 43, Folder 13
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [10 letters, including illustrations], 1959Box 43, Folder 14
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [5 letters], 1960Box 43, Folder 15
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [16 letters], 1961Box 43, Folder 16
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [11 letters], 1962Box 44, Folder 1
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [11 letters], Jul-Dec 1962Box 44, Folder 2
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [9 letters], 1963Box 44, Folder 3
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [4 letters], 1964-1965Box 44, Folder 4
    • Pat Holtby to David Garnett [7 letters], 1973-1976Box 44, Folder 5
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [6 letters], 1951Box 44, Folder 6
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [5 letters], 1952Box 44, Folder 7
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [5 letters], Feb-May 1953Box 44, Folder 8
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [7 letters], Oct-Dec 1953Box 44, Folder 9
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [12 letters], 1954Box 44, Folder 10
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [11 letters], 1955-1956Box 44, Folder 11
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [5 letters], 1960-1967Box 44, Folder 12
    • Ann Hopkin to David Garnett [10 letters & cards, some signed “Ann & Robin”], 1973-1977Box 44, Folder 13
    • Leslie Hotson to David Garnett [17 letters], 1931-1954Box 44, Folder 14
    • Michael Howard to David Garnett [9 letters], 1965-1972Box 44, Folder 15
    • Michael Howard to David Garnett [10 letters], 1973Box 44, Folder 16
    • Michael Howard to David Garnett [10 letters, 8 photographs, telegram], Mar-Aug 1974Box 44, Folder 17
    • Michael Howard to David Garnett [6 letters, telegram], Sep-Dec 1974Box 44, Folder 18
    • Re: Michael Howard: Jenny Pearson to David Garnett [2 letters] ; Michael Howard to Jenny Pearson [copy], 7 photographs, 1974-1975Box 44, Folder 19
    • Pat Howard to David Garnett [4 letters], 1973-1975Box 44, Folder 20
    • Bea Howe to David Garnett, 18 Mar 1979Box 44, Folder 21
    • Tsemon Hsu to David Garnett, 16 Aug 1923Box 44, Folder 22
    • James Hug to David Garnett [2 letters], 1978Box 44, Folder 23
    • Re: Imperial College Fellowship: R.P. Linstead to David Garnett, 20 Mar 1956Box 45, Folder 1
    • Rex Ingamells to David Garnett, 31 Aug 1934Box 45, Folder 2
    • Lyn Irvine to David Garnett, 6 Jan 1963Box 45, Folder 3
    • William R. Irwin to David Garnett [4 letters], 1958-1959Box 45, Folder 4
    • Arlette Izard to David Garnett [2 letters], 1974-1975Box 45, Folder 5
    • Sir Barry Jackson to David Garnett, 24 May 1951Box 45, Folder 6
    • Rose Jackson to David Garnett [16 letters], 1971-1979Box 45, Folder 7
    • George Jefferson to David Garnett [8 letters], 1970-1980Box 45, Folder 8
    • Richard Jennings to David Garnett, 28 Sep 1931Box 45, Folder 9
    • Sandra Jobson to David Garnett, [Feb?] 1973Box 45, Folder 10
    • Augustus John to David Garnett, 10 May 1914Box 45, Folder 11
    • Katherine John to David Garnett, 21 May 1931Box 45, Folder 12
    • Romilly John to David Garnett, 8 Sep 1929Box 45, Folder 13
    • Tom Jones to David Garnett [2 letters], 1938-1939Box 45, Folder 14
    • Tatsuo Kamimura to David Garnett, 27 May 1961Box 45, Folder 15
    • Saki Karavas to David Garnett [15 letters, clipping], 1970-1979Box 45, Folder 16
    • George Kennedy to David Garnett, 30 Jun 1930Box 45, Folder 17
    • Eric Kennington to David Garnett [3 letters], 1955-1962Box 45, Folder 18
    • Barbara Ker-Seymer to David Garnett [13 letters], 1939-1979Box 45, Folder 19
    • John Maynard Keynes to David Garnett ; J.S. Stafford, King's College, Cambridge to David Garnett ; Donald Berg, King's College, Cambridge to David Garnett ; All letters re: attendance of Richard D.C. Garnett at Cambridge, 6 Aug 1940 ; 13 Aug 1940 ; 23 Jul 1941Box 45, Folder 20
    • George G. Kirstein to David Garnett [4 letters], 1924-1972Box 45, Folder 21
    • Lincoln [Kirstein] to David GarnettBox 45, Folder 22
    • Eardley Knollys to David GarnettBox 45, Folder 23
    • Howard Koch to David Garnett [3 letters], 1953Box 45, Folder 24
    • Alexander Korda to David Garnett [7 letters] ; 2 draft replies Re: London Film productions or "Castle Bigod", 1936Box 45, Folder 25
    • Christopher LaForge to David Garnett, 2 Aug 1939Box 45, Folder 26
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [9 letters], 1950Box 45, Folder 27
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [6 letters], 1951-1952Box 45, Folder 28
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [7 letters], 1953-1955Box 45, Folder 29
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [10 letters], Dec 1957- Jun 1958Box 45, Folder 30
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [14 letters], Jul-Dec 1958Box 45, Folder 31
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [12 letters], 1959Box 45, Folder 32
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [9 letters], 1960Box 45, Folder 33
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [3 letters], 1961Box 45, Folder 34
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [12 letters], 1962Box 45, Folder 35
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [10 letters], 1963Box 45, Folder 36
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [12 letters], 1964Box 45, Folder 37
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [8 letters], 1965Box 46, Folder 1
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [10 letters], 1966-1969Box 46, Folder 2
    • Shusheila Lall to David Garnett [7 letters], 1970-1978Box 46, Folder 3
    • Shusheila Lall, 5 photographsBox 46, Folder 4
    • David Garnett to Shusheila Lall [4 letters, [drafts?]], n.d. ; 1958Box 46, Folder 5
    • Shusheila Lall financial records including bank account books, 1965-1974Box 46, Folder 6
    • Henry and Pansy Lamb to David Garnett or Ray Garnett [8 letters], 1930-1954Box 46, Folder 7
    • Elissa Landi to David Garnett [8 letters], 1924-1925Box 46, Folder 8
    • Joanne Lane to David Garnett [21 letters, 5 photographs, 2 clippings, telegram] ; David Garnett to Joanne Lane [2 draft photocopies] ; Re: Lady Into Fox film by Vixen Films ; Ian Baillieu to Hilary Rubinstein [copy] ; Hilary Rubinstein to David Garnett ; Norman A. de Bruyne to David Garnett ; David Garnett to Joanne [Lane] [2 drafts?], 1973-1980; 1978; 23 Aug 1977; 1 Sep 1977; 2 Jan 1979; 1978,1980Box 46, Folder 9
    • Connie Langdon-Davies to David Garnett [2 letters] ; John Langdon-Davies to David Garnett re: Connie Langdon-Davies, 1923 ; 8 Feb 1935Box 46, Folder 10
    • Lee Langley to David Garnett [2 letters], 1973Box 46, Folder 11
    • Edward C. Lathem to David Garnett, 17 Oct 1961Box 46, Folder 12
    • Frieda Lawrence to David Garnett [2 letters, 1 photocopy], 1930-1948Box 46, Folder 13
    • Alan Le Cain to David GarnettBox 46, Folder 14
    • Mark Leggett to David Garnett [12 letters] ; one draft reply, 1975-1979Box 46, Folder 15
    • John Lehmann to David Garnett [4 letters], 1953-1978Box 46, Folder 16
    • Pierre Le Tan to David Garnett re: painting ; photograph included, 12 Nov 1979Box 46, Folder 17
    • Jay Leyda to David Garnett [2 letters, note on clipping], n.d. ; 1956Box 46, Folder 18
    • B.H. Liddell-Hart to David Garnett [4 letters] ; "Aldington's 'Lawrence'; his charges and treatment of the evidence," 7pp., 1955-1964 ; n.d.Box 46, Folder 19
    • Carl C. Lindegren to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960Box 46, Folder 20
    • W.P. Lipscomb to David Garnett re: Man in the Zoo , 9 Aug 1934Box 46, Folder 21
    • Moya Llewelyn Davies to David Garnett, 27 Oct 1930Box 46, Folder 22
    • H. Selwyn Lloyd to David Garnett, 7 May 1923Box 46, Folder 23
    • Sir Robert Hamilton Bruce Lockhart to David Garnett, 7 Nov 1943Box 46, Folder 24
    • Betty May Loveday to David Garnett [2 letters], n.d. ; 1923Box 46, Folder 25
    • E.B.C. Jones Lucas [“Topsy”] to David Garnett [4 letters], 1953-1954Box 46, Folder 26
    • F.L. ["Peter"] Lucas to David Garnett [3 letters], 1925-1962Box 46, Folder 27
    • Re: F.L. ["Peter"] Lucas: Tim Young to David Garnett [2 letters], 1976Box 46, Folder 28
    • Molly MacCarthy to David Garnett; re: "A Terrible Day" alteration by David Garnett [4 letters] ; Desmond MacCarthy to David Garnett ; clipping, 1931-1937 ; n.d.Box 46, Folder 29
    • Janet Machen-Pollock to David Garnett [7 letters], 1980-1981Box 46, Folder 30
    • Barbara Mackenzie-Smith to David Garnett [6 letters], 1932Box 46, Folder 31
    • Barbara Mackenzie-Smith [Morrison] to David Garnett [13 letters], 1971-1973Box 46, Folder 32
    • Henry H. MacWilliam to David Garnett, 18 Mar 1960Box 46, Folder 33
    • Giovanna Madonia to David Garnett [2 letters], 1959Box 46, Folder 34
    • Violet Manners, Duchess of Rutland to David Garnett, 20 Jun 1931Box 46, Folder 35
    • Rosemary Manning to David Garnett [5 letters], 1951-1952Box 46, Folder 36
    • Sir Edward Marsh [Eddie] to David Garnett, 11 Jul 1923Box 46, Folder 37
    • Peter and Danielle Martin to David Garnett [2 cards]Box 46, Folder 38
    • William Maxwell to David Garnett [4 letters], 1979-1980Box 46, Folder 39
    • Jean Jacques Mayoux to David Garnett [3 letters], 1955 ; 1973Box 46, Folder 40
    • Fiona McCleary to David Garnett, 7 Jul 1974Box 47, Folder 1
    • Tina McDonnell to David GarnettBox 47, Folder 2
    • Norah [McGuinness] to David Garnett, 18 Jan 1932Box 47, Folder 3
    • Kate Meynell to David Garnett, 6 Sep 1979Box 47, Folder 4
    • Dame Alix [Kilroy] Meynell to David Garnett [4 letters] ; [aka Bay Kilroy, Bay Meynell], 1931 ; 1976Box 47, Folder 5
    • Benedict Meynell to David Garnett, 7 Sep 1979Box 47, Folder 6
    • Francis Meynell to David Garnett [2 letters], 1962 ; 1968Box 47, Folder 7
    • Vera Meynell to David Garnett [4 letters], 1931-1962Box 47, Folder 8
    • Bernard Miall to David Garnett, 15 May 1912Box 47, Folder 9
    • Bee Miles to David Garnett [2 letters], 1932-1933Box 47, Folder 10
    • Jemima Mitchell to David Garnett re: Shetland socks order [3 letters], 1941-1942Box 47, Folder 11
    • Naomi Mitchison to David Garnett [3 letters], 1961 ; 1976Box 47, Folder 12
    • Anne Montagu to David Garnett [7 letters], 1956-1973Box 47, Folder 13
    • Elizabeth Montagu to David GarnettBox 47, Folder 14
    • Julia Montagu to David Garnett, 15 Jun 1973Box 47, Folder 15
    • Robert Montagu to David Garnett [4 letters], 1970-1972Box 47, Folder 16
    • Robert Montagu Trust to David Garnett [8 letters] ; J. Eliott Brooks ; R. Romilly Fedden to J. Eliott Brooks [copy from Rosemary Peto], 1969 ; 5 Mar 1969Box 47, Folder 17
    • G.E. Moore to David Garnett, 26 May 1948Box 47, Folder 18
    • Harry T. Moore to David Garnett, 23 Sep 1961Box 47, Folder 19
    • Evan Morgan to David Garnett [2 letters], 1920 ; [1934?]Box 47, Folder 20
    • John Morris to David Garnett, 16 May 1950Box 47, Folder 21
    • Frank Morley to David Garnett, 20 Jun 1930Box 47, Folder 22
    • Lady Ottoline Morrell to David Garnett [telegram] ; David Garnett to Lady Ottoline Morrell [draft?], 28 Jan 1915 ; n.d.Box 47, Folder 23
    • W.C. Chapman Mortimer ["Charles"] to David Garnett [10 letters], 1949-1950Box 47, Folder 24
    • W.C. Chapman Mortimer ["Charles"] to David Garnett [5 letters], 1951-1954Box 47, Folder 25
    • W.C. Chapman Mortimer ["Charles"] to David Garnett [6 letters], 1960-1972Box 47, Folder 26
    • Raymond Mortimer to David Garnett [10 letters] ; Obituary clipping re: Raymond Mortimer from 10 Jan 1980, 1924-1962Box 47, Folder 27
    • Tom Moser to David Garnett [2 letters, photograph], 1968Box 47, Folder 28
    • Diana Mosley to David Garnett [7 letters] ; Christina Foyle to David Garnett re: Diana Mosley luncheon, 1962-1977 ; 5 Apr 1977Box 47, Folder 29
    • Nicholas Mosley to David Garnett [5 letters], 1950-1952Box 47, Folder 30
    • Vernon Henry Mottram to David Garnett [3 letters] ; Includes note from Francis Birrell, 1914-1915Box 47, Folder 31
    • Ralph Murray to David Garnett, 2 Oct 1961Box 47, Folder 32
    • John Nash to David Garnett, 13 Feb 1969Box 47, Folder 33
    • Peter Nevile to David Garnett [10 letters, clippings], 1953-1973Box 47, Folder 34
    • Peter Nevile to David Garnett [9 letters, 2 telegrams, clippings], 1974-1980Box 47, Folder 35
    • M.W. Nevin to David Garnett, 9 Dec 1943Box 47, Folder 36
    • Henry W. Nevinson to David Garnett, 25 Jan 1923Box 47, Folder 37
    • Karmen and William Newman to David Garnett, 20 Nov 1975Box 47, Folder 38
    • Max Newman to David Garnett [2 letters], 1973 ; 1976Box 47, Folder 39
    • H.G. Newth to David Garnett, 3 Feb 1920Box 47, Folder 40
    • Eric Newton to David Garnett re: Finsbury Theatre SocietyBox 47, Folder 41
    • Robert Nichols to David Garnett [2 letters], 1930-1931Box 47, Folder 42
    • Nigel Nicolson to David Garnett [4 letters], 1973-1976Box 47, Folder 43
    • H.T.J. Norton to David Garnett [6 letters], 1917-1919Box 47, Folder 44
    • Conor O Brien to David Garnett, 21 Jul 1949Box 47, Folder 45
    • Joan O'Donovan to David Garnett [2 letters ; undated card ; “My Stranger, My Neighbour,” 10pp.], 1980Box 47, Folder 46
    • Conal O'Riordan to David Garnett, 30 Dec 1924Box 47, Folder 47
    • Noel Olivier [Richards] to David Garnett [13 letters] ; [William] Arthur Richards to David Garnett [2 letters], 1937-1946 ; 1940Box 47, Folder 48
    • Noel Oliver [Richards] to David Garnett [18 letters], 1954-1967Box 47, Folder 49
    • Fulton Oursler to David GarnettBox 47, Folder 50
    • Herbert Palmer to David Garnett [11 letters, most undated], 1933-1934Box 48, Folder 1
    • V. Paranjpye to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960Box 48, Folder 2
    • Janetta Parlade to David Garnett [9 letters], 1969-1977Box 48, Folder 3
    • Mary Parry to David Garnett [2 letters], 1969Box 48, Folder 4
    • Ian Parsons to David Garnett, 6 Dec 1962Box 48, Folder 5
    • Burgo Partridge to David Garnett [2 letters], n.d. ; 1963Box 48, Folder 6
    • Ralph Partridge to David Garnett [4 letters], 1943-1954Box 48, Folder 7
    • Sophie Partridge to David Garnett [3 letters, telegram], 1978-1980Box 48, Folder 8
    • Jenny Pearson to David Garnett [9 letters; telegram], 1974-May ; 1975Box 48, Folder 9
    • Jenny Pearson to David Garnett [9 letters], Jun-Dec 1975Box 48, Folder 10
    • Jenny Pearson to David Garnett [13 letters], 1976Box 48, Folder 11
    • Jenny Pearson to David Garnett [14 letters], 1977-1979Box 48, Folder 12
    • Margery Pease to David Garnett, 26 Feb 1949Box 48, Folder 13
    • Michael Pease to David Garnett [3 letters], 1973Box 48, Folder 14
    • Nicolas Pease to David Garnett [4 letters] ; Nicolas Pease to Mrs. Edward Pease, 1960 ; 1975 ; 13 May 1916Box 48, Folder 15
    • Beakus Penrose to David Garnett [2 letters], n.d. ; 1969Box 48, Folder 16
    • Lionel Penrose to David Garnett, 21 Mar 1932Box 48, Folder 17
    • S. Pezeshgi to David GarnettBox 48, Folder 18
    • John Peters to David Garnett, 20 Nov 1972Box 48, Folder 19
    • David Garnett to Rosemary Peto [with autobiographical poem]Box 48, Folder 20
    • Rosemary Peto [Montagu] to David and/or Angelica Garnett [7 letters] ; Victor Montagu to David Garnett [2 letters] ; family Christmas photocard, 1954-1957 ; 1954-1955Box 48, Folder 21
    • Rosemary Peto [Montagu] to David Garnett [9 letters], 1958-1959Box 48, Folder 22
    • Rosemary Peto [Montagu] to David Garnett [6 letters], 1960-1962Box 48, Folder 23
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [6 letters], 1963Box 48, Folder 24
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [9 letters] ; typescript by Nancy Cunard "Victor and Nancy at Pertenhall," 3pp., 1964Box 48, Folder 25
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [16 letters] ; 7 Aug 1965 is illustrated, 1965Box 48, Folder 26
    • David Garnett to Rosemary Peto [draft?], 22 Jan 1966Box 48, Folder 27
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [11 letters], Jan-Mar 1966Box 48, Folder 28
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [12 letters], May-Dec 1966Box 48, Folder 29
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [11 letters], 1967Box 49, Folder 1
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [8 letters] ; R. Romilly Fedden to J. Eliott Brooks re: Robert Montagu estate [copy], 1968-1969 ; 5 Mar 1969Box 49, Folder 2
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [9 letters], 1970-1971Box 49, Folder 3
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [10 letters] ; invitation to wedding of Julia Montagu, 1972Box 49, Folder 4
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [14 letters], 1973-1974Box 49, Folder 5
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [13 letters], 1975Box 49, Folder 6
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [15 letters], 1976-1978Box 49, Folder 7
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [8 letters], 1979-1980Box 49, Folder 8
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [4 letters], 1981Box 49, Folder 9
    • Rosemary Peto to David Garnett [18 letters]Box 49, Folder 10
    • Geoffrey Phibbs to David Garnett [2 telegrams], 1929Box 49, Folder 11
    • Antonia Phillips to David Garnett [4 letters, telegram, 2 post cards], 1968-1980Box 49, Folder 12
    • Joan Margaret Pick to David Garnett, 12 May 1977Box 49, Folder 13
    • Wilson Plant to David Garnett, 13 Mar 1930Box 49, Folder 14
    • Sir Edward Playfair [Eddie] to David Garnett [10 letters] ; "the Late Joseph Glynn," 4pp. ; 2 photographs, 1971-1980Box 49, Folder 15
    • David Garnett to Sir Edward Playfair [6 letters] ; Sir Edward Playfair [Eddie] to Richard D.C. Garnett re: these letters, 1978-1980 ; 5 Sep 1982Box 49, Folder 16
    • Percy Popkin to David Garnett re: R.A. Garnett Trust [4 letters], 1943-1944Box 49, Folder 17
    • Stephen Potter to David Garnett, 4 Jan 1960Box 49, Folder 18
    • Charles H.C. Prentice to David Garnett and family [14 letters], 1929-1949Box 49, Folder 19
    • J.B. Priestley to David Garnett re: Society of Authors, 5 Jan 1956Box 49, Folder 20
    • [V.S.?] Pritchett to David Garnett [photocopy only]Box 49, Folder 21
    • Dennis Proctor to David Garnett [2 letters], 1952 ; 1959Box 49, Folder 22
    • Mary Frances Prothero to David Garnett [postcard signed M.F.P. inviting D.G. to gathering with Alice Warrender], 30 Jan 1923Box 49, Folder 23
    • Alexander [Ramati?] to David Garnett [5 letters] some re: book about Assisi, Italy during World War II, 1931-1972Box 49, Folder 24
    • S.K. Ratcliffe to David Garnett, 12 Dec 1953Box 49, Folder 25
    • Robert C. Rathburn to David Garnett, 31 Aug 1956Box 49, Folder 26
    • William Redgrave to David Garnett, 25 Dec 1975Box 49, Folder 27
    • Rosa Regas to David Garnett [13 letters], 1975-1978Box 49, Folder 28
    • Simon Rendall to David Garnett, 29 Jul 1977Box 49, Folder 29
    • John Rethi to David Garnett [2 letters re: painting, with photograph], 1971Box 49, Folder 30
    • Edward Rhys to David Garnett, 30 Nov 1935Box 49, Folder 31
    • David Rice to David Garnett, 3 Jul 1928Box 49, Folder 32
    • Ben Richards to David Garnett [4 letters], 1976Box 49, Folder 33
    • Tally Richards to David Garnett [4 letters with poems] ; one draft reply, 1970-1973Box 49, Folder 34
    • Ellis Roberts to David Garnett, 27 Dec 1932Box 49, Folder 35
    • Grace Rolfe to David Garnett [re: John Rolfe and Pocahontas genealogy], 9 Aug 1956Box 49, Folder 36
    • Renata Ronzitti to David Garnett, 23 Feb 1980Box 49, Folder 37
    • Andy Rosenthal to David Garnett re: film, 15 Jan 1962Box 49, Folder 38
    • Jerome Davis Ross to David GarnettBox 49, Folder 39
    • Helen Rossetti Angeli to David Garnett ; Helen Rossett Angeli to Rayne, 24 Apr 1954 ; 25 Mar 1958Box 49, Folder 40
    • Philippe de Rothschild to David Garnett [3 letters], 1955-1972Box 49, Folder 41
    • Charles W. Sachs to David Garnett [9 letters re: Aspects of Love with one draft reply] ; Jean Renoir to David Garnett [2 letters in French with one draft reply], 1965-1971 ; 1967-1968Box 50, Folder 1
    • Edward Sackville-West to David Garnett [9 letters] ; Edward Sackville-West to Ray Garnett ; David Garnett to Edward Sackville-West, 1937-1956 ; n.d. ; 28 Feb 1956Box 50, Folder 2
    • Michel Saint-Denis to David Garnett [3 letters] ; Baker, Rooke & Amsdons to David Garnett re: Michel Saint-Denis estate ; program from Drama Centre, London performance, 1958-1968 ; 11 Apr 1975 ; 16 Dec 1963Box 50, Folder 3
    • Michel and Chattie Salaman to David and/or Angelica Garnett [8 letters], 1965-1972Box 50, Folder 4
    • May Sarton to David Garnett [printed poem with Christmas greetings], [Dec] 1960Box 50, Folder 5
    • Theo Scharf to David Garnett [2 letters], 1930 ; 1936Box 50, Folder 6
    • Vivian Schomer to David Garnett, 27 Apr 1977Box 50, Folder 7
    • Hans W. Schwarze to David Garnett re: D.H. LawrenceBox 50, Folder 8
    • Harold Scott to David Garnett, 30 Sep 1927Box 50, Folder 9
    • Betty May Sedgwick to David Garnett [24 letters], 1930-1978Box 50, Folder 10
    • Nick Serota to David Garnett [2 letters], 1975Box 50, Folder 11
    • Victoria Sharples to David Garnett [4 letters, cards], 1976-1977Box 50, Folder 12
    • Philip Shawcross to David Garnett [2 letters], 1978-1979Box 50, Folder 13
    • T.T. Sheppard ["Jack"] to David Garnett, 9 Oct 1939Box 50, Folder 14
    • Fredegond [Maitland] Shove to David GarnettBox 50, Folder 15
    • Ethel Sidgwick to David GarnettBox 50, Folder 16
    • Mary Sidgwick to David Garnett, 6 Dec 1944Box 50, Folder 17
    • Aida d'Agostino Siff to David Garnett, 1 Jan 1967Box 50, Folder 18
    • "Sioux" to David Garnett, 4 Aug 1973Box 50, Folder 19
    • Margorie Sisson to David GarnettBox 50, Folder 20
    • Marshall Sisson to David Garnett [2 letters], n.d. ; 1973Box 50, Folder 21
    • Dorothy Swale Smith to David Garnett, 8 Apr 1967Box 50, Folder 22
    • Benn Sowerby to David Garnett [12 letters], 1950-1953Box 50, Folder 23
    • Mary Spain to David Garnett, 3 Jan 1978Box 50, Folder 24
    • Frances Spalding to David Garnett [2 letters], 1980Box 50, Folder 25
    • Matthew Spender to David Garnett [2 letters], 1972Box 50, Folder 26
    • W.J.H. Sprott [Sebastian] to David Garnett [2 letters], n.d.; 1939Box 50, Folder 27
    • Hilary Spurling to David Garnett, 11 Jul 1979Box 50, Folder 28
    • Alix Sargant-Florence [Strachey] to David Garnett [16 letters], 1917Box 50, Folder 29
    • Alix Sargant-Florence [Strachey] to David Garnett [14 letters], 1918Box 50, Folder 30
    • Alix Strachey to David Garnett [10 letters], 1920-1922Box 50, Folder 31
    • Alix Strachey to David Garnett [11 letters], 1924-1972Box 50, Folder 32
    • [Alix Sargant-Florence Strachey?] [2 letters [possibly in her hand addressed to her mother?]]Box 50, Folder 33
    • James Strachey to David Garnett [4 letters], 1922-1954Box 50, Folder 34
    • James Strachey to David Garnett [4 letters], 1960-1967Box 50, Folder 35
    • Julia Strachey to David Garnett [8 letters], 1932-1967Box 50, Folder 36
    • David Garnett to Lytton Strachey [draft?]Box 50, Folder 37
    • Oliver Strachey to David Garnett [5 letters], 1937-1939Box 50, Folder 38
    • Pernel Strachey to David Garnett, 11 Jul 1950Box 50, Folder 39
    • Pippa Strachey to David Garnett, 15 Jul 1950Box 50, Folder 40
    • Richard Strachey to David Garnett [2 letters], 1931Box 50, Folder 41
    • F.H. Sunderland to David Garnett, 6 Nov 1935Box 50, Folder 42
    • Walter E. Swayze to David Garnett, 22 Mar 1948Box 50, Folder 43
    • Christopher Sykes to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960Box 50, Folder 44
    • H. Takeda to David Garnett, 29 Jul 1913Box 50, Folder 45
    • C. Fred Tebbutt to David Garnett [4 letters]Box 50, Folder 46
    • E.W. Tedlock to David Garnett [6 letters] ; [including invitation to University of New Mexico for D.H. Lawrence Festival in 1970 and biographical sketches of participants], 1960-1970Box 50, Folder 47
    • Georgia Tennant to David Garnett, 29 Oct 1972Box 50, Folder 48
    • Janet Teissier du Cros to David Garnett [2 letters], 1962Box 50, Folder 49
    • Hallam Tennyson to David Garnett [2 letters], 1978Box 50, Folder 50
    • Vicky Thorp to David Garnett [15 letters, telegrams], 1975Box 51, Folder 1
    • Vicky Thorp to David Garnett [16 letters], 1976Box 51, Folder 2
    • Vicky Thorp to David Garnett [11 letters], 1977-1979Box 51, Folder 3
    • Claire Tomalin to David Garnett [5 letters], 1975-1976Box 51, Folder 4
    • Garrow Tomlin to David Garnett [3 letters] ; W.R. Bannister to David Garnett re: Garrow Tomlin accident ; Lady Marion D. Tomlin to David Garnett re: Tomlin's death, 1928-1931 ; 31 Dec 1931 ; 13 Jan 1932Box 51, Folder 5
    • Julia Tomlin to Ray Garnett, 25 Nov 1929Box 51, Folder 6
    • Stephen Tomlin to Ray GarnettBox 51, Folder 7
    • Stephen Tomlin to David Garnett [4 letters, fragments]Box 51, Folder 8
    • Stephen Tomlin to David Garnett [7 letters], 1922-1923Box 51, Folder 9
    • Stephen Tomlin to David Garnett [5 letters], 1924-1925Box 51, Folder 10
    • Stephen Tomlin to David Garnett [6 letters] ; Stephen Tomlin to Ray Garnett, 1927-1930 ; 20 Dec 1928Box 51, Folder 11
    • Stephen Tomlin to David Garnett [2 letters, including "The Sluggard's Quadrille," 6pp.], 1947 ; 1953Box 51, Folder 12
    • Stephen Tomlin to "Maynard," "Julian," "Olive" [photocopies only]Box 51, Folder 13
    • Henrietta Bingham to Stephen Tomlin, 22 Jun 1933Box 51, Folder 14
    • Tomlin photographs [5 photographs, 1 negative]Box 51, Folder 15
    • Kojo Tovalou-Houenou to David Garnett re: Sailor's Return , 11 Dec 1928Box 51, Folder 16
    • Augusta Tovey to David Garnett [3 letters], 1958 ; 1962Box 51, Folder 17
    • Eric Towers to David Garnett, 6 Oct 1950Box 51, Folder 18
    • Herbert Travers to David Garnett [3 letters], 1950-1953Box 51, Folder 19
    • Graham Treacher to David Garnett [2 letters], 1967 ; 1969Box 51, Folder 20
    • Karen Tripp to David Garnett [4 letters], 1951-1953Box 51, Folder 21
    • William Van O'Connor to David Garnett [4 letters] re: lecture tour, 1959Box 51, Folder 22
    • H.G. Vaughan-Phillips to David Garnett, 31 May 1937Box 51, Folder 23
    • Hugo Vickers to David Garnett, 20 Nov 1975Box 51, Folder 24
    • Jacob Vinocur to David Garnett, 31 Jan 1957Box 51, Folder 25
    • Vera Volkovsky to David Garnett, 9 Mar 1915Box 51, Folder 26
    • Patty Lou Voogd to David Garnett [2 letters], 1978Box 51, Folder 27
    • Margery Vosper to David Garnett, 16 Oct 1969Box 51, Folder 28
    • Barbara Wachowicz to David Garnett re: Joseph Conrad, 10 Oct 1964Box 51, Folder 29
    • Allan Wade to David Garnett, 14 Feb 1952Box 51, Folder 30
    • H.T. Wade to David Garnett re: Nonesuch Press edition of Pindar, 21 Nov 1928Box 51, Folder 31
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett, 30 Jun 1959Box 51, Folder 32
    • Michio Watanabe to David Garnett, 3 Mar 1966Box 51, Folder 33
    • John Watt to David Garnett, 26 Jul 1972Box 51, Folder 34
    • Mary Weitzel to David GarnettBox 51, Folder 35
    • Romer Wilson to David Garnett, 22 Nov 1922Box 51, Folder 36
    • John Woodeson to David Garnett [3 letters], 1972Box 51, Folder 37
    • Leonard B to David Garnett [3 letters] ; Olivier [Bell?] to Richard D.C. Garnett [2 letters] re: Leonard Woolf ; David Garnett to Quentin [Bell] with reply on verso re: Leonard Woolf ; David Garnett to Leonard Woolf [draft, never sent re: Hogarth Press possible publication of “A Letter. . .written by the author”], 1939-1958 ; 2003 ; Aug 1969 ; 5 Apr 1931Box 51, Folder 38
    • David Worthington and Jane Worthington to David Garnett [15 letters], 1977-1980Box 51, Folder 39
    • Bertha Wright to David Garnett [7 letters ; telegram] ; Ralph Wright to David Garnett [2 letters], 1942-1973 ; 1942 ; 1947Box 51, Folder 40
    • Herbert Wright to David Garnett, 12 Jul 1957Box 51, Folder 41
    • John Wright to David Garnett [2 letters] re: marionette theatre, 1947-1948Box 51, Folder 42
    • Yashiki Yatsuya to David Garnett, 13 Feb 1966Box 51, Folder 43
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1922-1925Box 52, Folder 1
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1926-1928Box 52, Folder 2
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1929-1932Box 52, Folder 3
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1955-1964Box 52, Folder 4
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1965Box 52, Folder 5
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1966Box 52, Folder 6
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1967-1968Box 52, Folder 7
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1969-1972Box 52, Folder 8
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1973-1975Box 52, Folder 9
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to David Garnett [photocopies only], 1976-1978Box 52, Folder 10
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner to Bea [Howe], 16 Oct 1975Box 52, Folder 11
    • Richard Garnett to Roger Lubbock re: Sylvia Townsend Warner letter to Bea on 16 Oct 1975, 27 May 1992Box 52, Folder 12
    • Re: Sylvia Townsend Warner [photocopies of misc. new articles, obituaries, etc.], 1948 ; 1978Box 52, Folder 13
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner, galleys of The New Yorker articles: "but at the Stroke of Midnight," 28pp.; "Foxcastle," 15pp.; "The Occupation," 6pp., 1967 ; 1975Box 52, Folder 14
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner, The New Yorker articles [misc. clippings], 1972-1975Box 52, Folder 15
    • David Garnett to Sylvia Townsend Warner [photocopies only], 1924-1932Box 53, Folder 1
    • David Garnett to Sylvia Townsend Warner [photocopies only], 1955-1965Box 53, Folder 2
    • David Garnett to Sylvia Townsend Warner [photocopies only], 1966-1967Box 53, Folder 3
    • David Garnett to Sylvia Townsend Warner [photocopies only], 1968-1973Box 53, Folder 4
    • David Garnett to Sylvia Townsend Warner [photocopies only], 1974-1978Box 53, Folder 5
    • Richard Garnett, "An Enduring Friendship", pp. 1-101 [photocopies of correspondence between David Garnett and Sylvia Townsend Warner related to presentation and publication], 1924-1978Box 53, Folder 6
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner and David Garnett [photocopies of correspondence], 1922-1925Box 53, Folder 7
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner and David Garnett [photocopies of correspondence], 1926-1932Box 53, Folder 8
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner and David Garnett [photocopies of correspondence], 1958-1972Box 53, Folder 9
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner and David Garnett [photocopies of correspondence], 1973-1974Box 53, Folder 10
    • Sylvia Townsend Warner and David Garnett [photocopies of correspondence], 1975-1978Box 53, Folder 11
    • Joanna [Carrington?] to David Garnett re: Sylvia Townsend Warner letters found in the house, 1 Sep 1978Box 53, Folder 12
  • Publishing correspondence includes correspondence with David Garnett re: his publications and the translations by Constance Garnett; included are some agreements and contracts, royalty statements, and correspondence with various publishers re: negotiations and progress
    • Alfred A. Knopf, Inc. correspondence, royalty statements, contracts ; includes Hilary Rubinstein re: early contracts [30 May 1972], 1923-1928 ; 1964-1979Box 54, Folder 1
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Peter Watt, Michael Horniman re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1947-1957Box 54, Folder 2
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Charles Isenberg, Peter Watt re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1958-1959Box 54, Folder 3
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Peter Watt, Fred Sadoff, Michael Horniman, Patricia Butler, Gregson Gelis re:Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1960-1962Box 54, Folder 4
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Peter Watt, William Heinemann, Ltd. Re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books; royalty statements, 1963-1964Box 54, Folder 5
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Peter Watt, Patricia Butler, Hilary Rubinstein, Chatto & Windus, Jonathan Cape, Ltd. Re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1965-1969Box 54, Folder 6
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Jamie Hamilton, Ernest W. Tedlock, Michael Howard, Thomas C. Wallace, Grant McIntyre, Noel Carrington ; re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1970Box 54, Folder 7
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Michael Horniman, Otto Plaschkes, Noel Carrington, Stephen Durbridge, Jamie Hamilton ; re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1971Box 54, Folder 8
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, A.D. Maclean, Ian Parsons, Stephen Durbridge, John Shapkin ; re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1972Box 54, Folder 9
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Stephen Durbridge, Paul Vario, A.D. Maclean, Francis Partridge to Anne Abel Smith re: Carrington rights [10 Oct 1973] ; re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1973Box 55, Folder 1
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Perry Knowlton, Teresa Sacco, J. B. Lippincott Co., Stephen Durbridge ; re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1974Box 55, Folder 2
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Curtis Brown, Ltd., Charles W. Sachs ; re: David Garnett books, 1975-1976Box 55, Folder 3
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, royalty statements: re: David Garnett books, 1977Box 55, Folder 4
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Richard Garnett [Macmillan], Joanne Lane, Frances Partridge, Stephen Durbridge ; re: Constance Garnett translations, David Garnett books, 1978Box 55, Folder 5
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Stephen Durbridge, Chilton Ryan, Gordon S. Blair, Alfred Knopf, Jr., Joanne Lane, Richard Garnett [Macmillan] ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1979Box 55, Folder 6
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, Gordon S. Blair, Debbie Campbell, Joanne Lane, Stephen Durbridge ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1980Box 55, Folder 7
    • A.P. Watt & Son ; includes Hilary Rubinstein, 1981Box 55, Folder 8
    • Prudence Watt to David Garnett re: death of A.P. Watt, 21 Aug 1965Box 55, Folder 9
    • Bobbs-Merrill Co. to David Garnett re: Letters from Joseph Conrad [3 letters, royalty statements], 1962-1965Box 56, Folder 1
    • Brewer & Warren (& Putnam), Inc. ; including Joseph Brewer Re: The Grasshoppers Come [correspondence, agreement], 1931-1932Box 56, Folder 2
    • British Broadcasting Co. re: "Omnibus: Virginia Woolf" interview, 6 Jun 1969Box 56, Folder 3
    • Caedmon Records, Inc. re: royalty statements for Three Sisters , 1974-1979Box 56, Folder 4
    • Chatto & Windus, Ltd. ; including Harold Raymond, Ian M. Parsons, Charles H.C. Prentice ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1931-1954Box 56, Folder 5
    • Chatto & Windus, Ltd. ; including Ian M. Parsons, Gwendolen Buxton, Harold Raymond, Norah Smallwood, Peter Calvocoressi ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1955-1956Box 56, Folder 6
    • Chatto & Windus, Ltd. ; including Charles Isenberg, Norah Smallwood, Peter Calvocoressi, Ian M. Parsons, Piers Raymond ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1957-1958Box 56, Folder 7
    • Chatto & Windus, Ltd.; including Piers Raymond, Rosalind Beveridge, Ian M. Parsons ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1959-1962Box 56, Folder 8
    • Chatto & Windus, Ltd.; including Ian M. Parsons, Peter Calvocoressi ;  re: Constance Garnett translations, royalty statements for various Garnett books, agreement for Lady Into Fox , 1963-1965Box 56, Folder 9
    • Chatto & Windus, Ltd. ; including Norah Smallwood ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1975-1980Box 56, Folder 10
    • Curtis Brown Ltd.; L.F. Fenn to David Garnett re: enclosed agreement with Elkin Mathews for The Woburn Books , 17 Sep 1928 ; 5 Sep 1928Box 56, Folder 11
    • Doubleday, Doran & Co.; including Winifred Nerney; re: War in the Air agreement, 1940-1941Box 56, Folder 12
    • Editions Bernard Grasset; including J. Vignes, Jean-Claude Fasquelle; re: French translations of Lady Into Fox [in French], 1965Box 56, Folder 13
    • Edward Arnold, Ltd. [[draft?] Agreement for "E.M. Forster at Ninety"], 11 Mar 1968Box 56, Folder 14
    • Harcourt Brace & Co. ; including Eugene Reynal, J.H. McCallum; agreements for The Golden Echo, Flowers of the Forest; royalty statements, 1932-1955Box 56, Folder 15
    • Harcourt Brace & Co. ; including Eugene Reynal, J.H. McCallum, William Jovanovich ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, 1956-1959Box 56, Folder 16
    • Harcourt Brace & Co. ; including J.H. McCallum, Hiram Haydn ; re: David Garnett books, royalty statements, agreement for The Familiar Faces ; re: orders for Ulterior Motives , 1960-1969Box 56, Folder 17
    • William Heinemann, Ltd. Re: royalty statements for Constance Garnett translations, 1972-1979Box 56, Folder 18
    • James B. Pinker & Son ; including J. Ralph Pinker, Muriel Pratt, Curtis Brown Ltd., Brewer Warren & Putnam, Alfred A. Knopf ; re: David Garnett books, 1928-1934Box 56, Folder 19
    • James B. Pinker & Son ; including J. Ralph Pinker, Muriel Pratt, Eric S. Pinker, Humphrey Bradburne, Amy Dyson ; re: David Garnett books, 1935-1941Box 56, Folder 20
    • Jonathan Cape Ltd. ; including Jonathan Cape, Rupert Hart-Davis, Edward Eliot ; re: Letters of T.E. Lawrence, Lady Into Fox , 1922-1940Box 57, Folder 1
    • Jonathan Cape Ltd. ; agreements with David Garnett for The Carrington Letters ; correspondence with Hilary Rubinstein [A.P. Watt], 1969Box 57, Folder 2
    • Jonathan Cape Ltd. ; including Michael Howard re: The Carrington Letters , Nov 1969Box 57, Folder 3
    • Little, Brown & Co. ; including Ned Bradford re: A Shot in the Dark , 1958Box 57, Folder 4
    • Longmans, Green & Co., Ltd. ; including Jocelyn Baines, George Hardinge ; re: A Shot in the Dark, A Net for Venus , 1955-1968Box 57, Folder 5
    • Macmillan Co., Theodore Ellis re: Constance Garnett translations, 1958-1966Box 57, Folder 6
    • Macmillan Co., Alan D. Maclean to David Garnett, 1971-1972Box 57, Folder 7
    • Macmillan Co., Alan D. Maclean to David Garnett, 1973-1980Box 57, Folder 8
    • Macmillan Co., Richard Garnett [3 letters] ; Jane Garnett [1 letter] ; Includes personal correspondence., 1971Box 57, Folder 9
    • Macmillan Co., Richard Garnett [10 letters] ; Jane Garnett [5 letters] ; [Includes personal correspondence], 1972Box 57, Folder 10
    • Macmillan Co., Richard Garnett [10 letters] ; Jane Garnett [5 letters] ; [Includes personal correspondence], 1973Box 57, Folder 11
    • Macmillan Co., Richard Garnett [2 letters] ; Jane Garnett [1 letter] ; [Includes personal correspondence], 1974Box 57, Folder 12
    • Penguin Books, agreement with David Garnett for The Battle of Britain , May 1941Box 57, Folder 13
    • David Garnett, "List of foreign rights contracts," 4pp., 9 Nov 1954Box 57, Folder 14
  • Correspondence from scholars or academic institutions re: books by David Garnett or arranging a lecture tour
    • William Abrahams to David Garnett [2 letters], 1962Box 58, Folder 1
    • Peter Ackroyd to David Garnett [1 letter, 2 telegrams], 1974Box 58, Folder 2
    • Antony Alpert to David Garnett, 18 Aug 1971Box 58, Folder 3
    • Chester G. Anderson to David Garnett, 17 Apr 1967Box 58, Folder 4
    • R.J. Barnes to David Garnett, 14 Oct 1976Box 58, Folder 5
    • Maria Concetta Barrella to David Garnett, 16 Nov 1976Box 58, Folder 6
    • Peter S. Beagle to David Garnett, 5 Jan 1969Box 58, Folder 7
    • Miriam J. Benkovitz to David Garnett, 8 May 1970Box 58, Folder 8
    • Alison Bishop to David Garnett [12 letters], 1967-1973Box 58, Folder 9
    • Charlotte H. Blaschke to David Garnett, 4 Sep 1958Box 58, Folder 10
    • Elizabeth F. Boyd to David Garnett, 30 Sep 1975Box 58, Folder 11
    • Michael Burns to David Garnett, 27 May 1977Box 58, Folder 12
    • Andrej Busza to David Garnett, 24 Sep 1963Box 58, Folder 13
    • H. Cabanie to David Garnett [in French], 3 Oct 1975Box 58, Folder 14
    • Joe Carpenter to David Garnett [2 letters], 1975 ; 1976Box 58, Folder 15
    • Virginia Spencer Carr to David Garnett, 31 Jul 1973Box 58, Folder 16
    • Philip Chamberlain to David Garnett, 20 Jul 1966Box 58, Folder 17
    • H.F. Chaplin to David Garnett [3 letters], 1962Box 58, Folder 18
    • Cyril Clemens to David Garnett [2 letters, review clipping], 1956 ; 1965Box 58, Folder 19
    • C.L. Cline to David Garnett, 21 Jan 1961Box 58, Folder 20
    • Thomas M. Cranfill to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960Box 58, Folder 21
    • Thomas M. Cranfill to David Garnett [2 letters], 29 Aug 1980Box 58, Folder 22
    • Mervyn Davies to David Garnett, 25 Nov 1959Box 58, Folder 23
    • Paul Delany to David Garnett [2 letters, telegram], 1970 ; 1973Box 58, Folder 24
    • Marjory Stoneman Douglas to David Garnett [3 letters], 1968-1970Box 58, Folder 25
    • [J. Edgerton?] To David Garnett, 17 Jun 1980Box 58, Folder 26
    • Michael Edmonds to David Garnett [2 letters], Mar 1980Box 58, Folder 27
    • Richard Ellman to David Garnett, 5 Jan 1965Box 58, Folder 28
    • Montgomery Evans to David Garnett [2 letters], 1940 ; 1951Box 58, Folder 29
    • Peter Firchow to David Garnett, 7 Feb 1969Box 58, Folder 30
    • Elizabeth Forter to David Garnett [2 letters], 1959Box 58, Folder 31
    • Ross Garner to David Garnett [2 letters], Nov 1959Box 58, Folder 32
    • Liselotte Glage to David Garnett, 9 Jun 1976Box 58, Folder 33
    • Ruth and Gus Goetz to David Garnett, 31 May 1956Box 58, Folder 34
    • Freema Gottlieb to David Garnett, 7 Mar 1973Box 58, Folder 35
    • D.B. Green to David Garnett [2 letters], 1959Box 58, Folder 36
    • Pat Grosskurth to David Garnett [6 letters], 1964-1966Box 58, Folder 37
    • Jane Gunther to David Garnett [2 letters], 1970 ; 1973Box 58, Folder 38
    • Eiji Hattori to David Garnett [11 letters], 1965-1979Box 58, Folder 39
    • John Hawkes to David Garnett, 31 Jan 1967Box 58, Folder 40
    • Hiram Haydn to David Garnett [3 letters], 1964-1969Box 58, Folder 41
    • Michael Hedges to David Garnett, 30 Dec 1964Box 58, Folder 42
    • Carolyn Heilbrun to David Garnett [9 letters, clippings], 1956-1975Box 58, Folder 43
    • Suzanna Henig to David Garnett re: Virginia Woolf Quarterly [3 letters], 1972Box 58, Folder 44
    • John Higgins to Adrian Shire re: David Garnett article on Thomas Love Peacock [photocopy only], 13 Aug 1976Box 58, Folder 45
    • Mary M. Hirth to David Garnett, 23 May 1969Box 58, Folder 46
    • Mila Hoffman to David Garnett re: Oxford Literary SocietyBox 58, Folder 47
    • Robert Hopper to David Garnett, 18 Nov 1980Box 58, Folder 48
    • Coral Ann Howells to David Garnett [2 letters], Feb 1968Box 58, Folder 49
    • Ann S. Johnson to David Garnett [17 letters], 1969-1972Box 58, Folder 50
    • Ann S. Johnson to David Garnett [15 letters, telegram, postcard], 1973-1974Box 58, Folder 51
    • Ann S. Johnson to David Garnett [25 letters, 2 draft replies], 1975-1978Box 58, Folder 52
    • Diane Johnson to David Garnett [5 letters], 1967-1968Box 58, Folder 53
    • Susan M. Kenney to David Garnett, 24 Nov 1966Box 58, Folder 54
    • Clifford King to David Garnett [5 letters], 1954-1955Box 58, Folder 55
    • Vicki W. Kramer to David Garnett, 30 Oct 1964Box 58, Folder 56
    • Edward Connery Lathem to David Garnett, 1 Dec 1961Box 58, Folder 57
    • Clifford Leech to David Garnett [2 letters], 1966Box 58, Folder 58
    • G. Legman to David Garnett, 18 Nov 1946Box 58, Folder 59
    • Shelley Leibling to David Garnett, 23 Jun 1975Box 58, Folder 60
    • Kaspar Loches to David Garnett [2 letters], 1966Box 58, Folder 61
    • Richard M. Ludwig to David Garnett [2 letters], 1956Box 58, Folder 62
    • John E. Mack to David Garnett, 12 Oct 1964Box 59, Folder 1
    • Ian S. MacNiven to David Garnett, 3 Jul 1980Box 59, Folder 2
    • Frank MacShane to David Garnett, 17 Nov 1953Box 59, Folder 3
    • H.E. Madams to Richard Garnett [photocopy only] re: David Garnett's taxes, 16 Aug 1973Box 59, Folder 4
    • Elizabeth Mansfield to David Garnett, 14 Jun 1977Box 59, Folder 5
    • Ellen F. Mappen to Richard Garnett re: Black family research [photocopy only], 4 Apr 1980Box 59, Folder 6
    • Joseph J. Martin to David Garnett, 3 Aug 1968Box 59, Folder 7
    • Frederick May to David Garnett, 21 Sep 1962Box 59, Folder 8
    • William McBrien to David Garnett, 11 Oct 1980Box 59, Folder 9
    • Barbara McCrimmon to David Garnett, 11 Jun 1980Box 59, Folder 10
    • Neill Megaw to David Garnett, 9 Jul 1969Box 59, Folder 11
    • Sven Eric Melin to David Garnett, 18 Aug 1973Box 59, Folder 12
    • Jefferson Meyers to David Garnett [2 letters], 1972 ; 1977Box 59, Folder 13
    • Maya Miller to David Garnett, 21 May 1952Box 59, Folder 14
    • J. Lawrence Mitchell to David Garnett, 25 Nov 1980Box 59, Folder 15
    • Marcia Mitchell to David Garnett, 16 Mar 1979Box 59, Folder 16
    • Arthur Mizener to David Garnett [5 letters], 1965-1966Box 59, Folder 17
    • N. Scott Momaday to David Garnett, 15 Oct 1970Box 59, Folder 18
    • Harry T. Moore to David Garnett [15 letters], 1950-1960Box 59, Folder 19
    • Harry T. Moore, including Beatrice Moore to David Garnett [16 letters], 1961-1971Box 59, Folder 20
    • Thomas C. Moser to David Garnett [20 letters, cards, 1 photograph], 1968-1979Box 59, Folder 21
    • Yoshio Nakajima to David Garnett, 18 Jul 1958Box 59, Folder 22
    • Edward Nehls to David Garnett [6 letters], 1953-1957Box 59, Folder 23
    • William Van O'Connor to David Garnett [19 letters], 1954-1965Box 59, Folder 24
    • Drew B. Pallette to David Garnett [5 letters], 1956-1961Box 59, Folder 25
    • George A. Panichas to David Garnett, 8 Jan 1967Box 59, Folder 26
    • Ruth Perlmutter to David Garnett, 9 Sep 1968Box 59, Folder 27
    • Jill M. Phillips to David Garnett, 22 Apr 1980Box 59, Folder 28
    • Robert K. Presson to David Garnett, 26 Mar 1959Box 59, Folder 29
    • Dale B.J. Randall to David Garnett, 18 Oct 1964Box 59, Folder 30
    • Robert C. Rathburn to David Garnett, 26 Feb 1957Box 59, Folder 31
    • Brian Richards to David Garnett, 15 Feb 1961Box 59, Folder 32
    • F. Warren Roberts to David Garnett [13 letters, one draft reply], 1959-1978Box 59, Folder 33
    • Blair Rouse to David Garnett re: article for Style [2 letters], 1968Box 59, Folder 34
    • Roberta Rubenstein to David Garnett [12 letters], 1971-1974Box 59, Folder 35
    • David Garnett to Dorothea [Hayward] Scott ; A.C. Scott to David Garnett ; David Garnett to Dorothea Scott ; [copies of above letters and a letter from David Garnett to Larry Edgerton re: these letters], 18 Apr 1936 ; 28 Sep 1976 ; 24 May 1980 ; 28 May 1980Box 59, Folder 36
    • Mary W. Scott to David Garnett [12 letters], 1961-1973Box 59, Folder 37
    • Winfield Townley Scott to David Garnett, 17 Aug 1960Box 59, Folder 38
    • Norman Sherry to David Garnett, 24 Nov 1965Box 59, Folder 39
    • Richard Shone to David Garnett [re: Charleston restoration], 14 Jan 1981Box 59, Folder 40
    • George Simson to David Garnett, 20 Jun 1965Box 59, Folder 41
    • Maynard C. Skinner to David Garnett re: visit to University of California, Davis, 1964-1965Box 59, Folder 42
    • Grover Smith to David Garnett, 26 May 1965Box 59, Folder 43
    • Southern Illinois University correspondence with David Garnett re: 3 visits to campus to lecture ; including Blair Rouse, Bruce Harkness, Charles D. Tenney, Charles N. Carnes, Jane Crichton, 1959-1966Box 59, Folder 44
    • R. Spence to David Garnett, 12 Oct 1972Box 59, Folder 45
    • J. Stang to David Garnett, 10 Jul 1972Box 59, Folder 46
    • Bruce Steele to David Garnett, 24 Jun 1977Box 59, Folder 47
    • Earl Eugene Stevens to David Garnett, 18 Oct 1956Box 59, Folder 48
    • Will Stone to David Garnett [5 letters, postcard], 1966-1977Box 59, Folder 49
    • Richard J. Stonesifer to David Garnett [2 letters], 1951-1952Box 59, Folder 50
    • Dennis E. Tedlock to David Garnett [15 letters], 1960-1969Box 60, Folder 1
    • E.W. Tedlock, Jr. to David Garnett [12 letters], 1956-1959Box 60, Folder 2
    • E.W. Tedlock, Jr. to David Garnett [18 letters], "Report on the Final Manuscript," 6pp. re: D.H. Lawrence, 1960-1964Box 60, Folder 3
    • E.W. Tedlock, Jr. to David Garnett [21 letters], 1965-1978Box 60, Folder 4
    • Clark Thayer to David Garnett, 5 Aug 1980Box 60, Folder 5
    • Helen Wheeler to David Garnett, 4 Nov 1966Box 60, Folder 6
    • Robert A. Wiggins to David Garnett [2 letters] re: visit to University of California, Davis, 1966Box 60, Folder 7
    • Jean Wilson to David Garnett [2 letters], 1966Box 60, Folder 8
    • Georgia Winn to David Garnett [2 letters], 1960Box 60, Folder 9
  • Fanmail to David Garnett re: his books
    • Lady Into Fox [5 misc. letters], 1922Box 60, Folder 10
    • Lady Into Fox [7 misc. letters], 1923Box 60, Folder 11
    • Lady Into Fox [13 misc. letters], 1924-1979Box 60, Folder 12
    • Lady Into Fox: Clementina Black to David Garnett ; Speedwell [Black Massingham] to David Garnett, 3 Nov 1922 ; 19 Nov 1922Box 60, Folder 13
    • Lady Into Fox: H.J.C. Grierson to David Garnett, 8 Oct 1923Box 60, Folder 14
    • Lady Into Fox: E.S.P. Haynes to David Garnett ; The Man in the Zoo: E.S.P. Haynes to David Garnett, 26 Nov 1922 ;  [1924?]Box 60, Folder 15
    • Lady Into Fox: Nellie Heath to David Garnett, 27 Dec 1922Box 60, Folder 16
    • Lady Into Fox: Eddie Marsh to Francis [Birrell], 26 Nov 1922Box 60, Folder 17
    • Lady Into Fox: Ivor Montagu to David GarnettBox 60, Folder 18
    • Lady Into Fox: C.H.C. Prentice to David Garnett, 24 Jul 1922Box 60, Folder 19
    • Lady Into Fox: David J. Rice to Edward Garnett, 3 Nov 1922Box 60, Folder 20
    • Lady Into Fox: Romer Wilson to David Garnett, 7 Nov 1922Box 60, Folder 21
    • Lady Into Fox: Jessica Brett Young to David Garnett [2 letters], 1955-1956Box 60, Folder 22
    • Lady Into Fox [French, 2 misc. letters, clippings], [1957]Box 60, Folder 23
    • The Man in the Zoo: Betty Norton to David Garnett, 4 May 1924Box 60, Folder 24
    • The Man in the Zoo: Sydney Schiff to David Garnett, 27 Apr 1924Box 60, Folder 25
    • The Man in the Zoo: Betty Wiskeman to David Garnett, 24 Oct 1924Box 60, Folder 26
    • The Man in the Zoo [8 misc. letters], 1924-1976Box 60, Folder 27
    • The Sailor's Return: Horace [Marshall] to David Garnett ; Peter Young to David Garnett [2 letters] ; [6 misc. letters], n.d. ; 1971Box 60, Folder 28
    • The Sailor's Return: R.C. Trevelyan to David Garnett, 12 Oct 1925Box 60, Folder 29
    • The Sailor's Return: Everglades Productions to film version [3 letters] Re: film version, 1971-1980Box 60, Folder 30
    • Go She Must [2 misc. letters], 1927-1929Box 60, Folder 31
    • A Plurality of Worlds: R.S. Garnett to David Garnett, 7 Jan [1929?]Box 60, Folder 32
    • No Love: Bonamy Dobree to David Garnett, 15 May 1929Box 60, Folder 33
    • No Love [3 misc. letters], 1929-1930Box 60, Folder 34
    • The Grasshoppers Come: [5 letters re: foreign and film rights], 1931Box 60, Folder 35
    • The Grasshoppers Come: Frances [Marshall] Partridge to David Garnett, 3 Jun 1931Box 60, Folder 36
    • The Grasshoppers Come: Jim Ede to David Garnett, 20 Jun 1931Box 60, Folder 37
    • The Grasshoppers Come: Jim Reeves to David Garnett, 3 Jun 1931Box 60, Folder 38
    • The Grasshoppers Come: Philip Sassoon to David GarnettBox 60, Folder 39
    • The Grasshoppers Come: Oliver Stewart to David Garnett, draft reply, 1 Jul 1931Box 60, Folder 40
    • The Grasshoppers Come: B.P. Uvarov to David Garnett [3 letters], 1931Box 60, Folder 41
    • The Grasshoppers Come: Ralph & Bertha [Wright] to David Garnett, 25 Jun 1931Box 60, Folder 42
    • A Rabbit in the Air [4 misc. letters], 1932-1971Box 60, Folder 43
    • A Rabbit in the Air: Bay Kilroy to David Garnett, 20 Apr 1932Box 60, Folder 44
    • A Rabbit in the Air: G. Udny Yule to David Garnett [2 letters], 1932Box 60, Folder 45
    • Pocahontas [3 misc. letters] ; program for dedication of Memorial to Princess Pocahontas, 27 May 1933, Parish Church of S. Mary, Heacham, 1932-1946Box 60, Folder 46
    • Beany-Eye [2 misc. letters], 1935-1936Box 60, Folder 47
    • Beany-Eye: Harold Raymond to David Garnett, 10 Aug 1935Box 60, Folder 48
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence [4 misc. letters], 1937-1951Box 60, Folder 49
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence [2 misc. letters], 1951Box 60, Folder 50
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence: S.K. Ratcliffe to David Garnett, 11 Feb 1955Box 60, Folder 51
    • Congratulatory letters to David Garnett upon receiving the Commander in the most Excellent Order of the British Empire [C.B.E.] ; including R.A. Mottram, Gerald Barry, Jean Beraud Villers, 1952-1956Box 61, Folder 1
    • The Golden Echo [8 misc. letters], 1953-1955Box 61, Folder 2
    • The Golden Echo: Bertram Wye to Richard Garnett, 5 May 1955Box 61, Folder 3
    • Sheila Sullivan to David Garnett [2 letters, "The Novels of David Garnett," 5pp.], 1955Box 61, Folder 4
    • The Golden Echo: Helen C.E. Black to David Garnett, 15 Nov 1953Box 61, Folder 5
    • "The Golden Echo: some remarks by O.R.G.", [Olive Garnett] [36]pp., 25 Jan 1954Box 61, Folder 6
    • The Golden Echo:  Henry Lamb to David Garnett, 14 Mar 1954Box 61, Folder 7
    • The Golden Echo: Arthur Calder-Marshall to David Garnett, 24 Nov 1953Box 61, Folder 8
    • The Golden Echo: Charles Chapman Mortimer to David Garnett, 24 Jan 1954Box 61, Folder 9
    • The Golden Echo: Ralph Partridge to David Garnett, 5 Jan 1955Box 61, Folder 10
    • The Golden Echo: Benn Sowerby to David Garnett, 7 Dec 1953Box 61, Folder 11
    • The Golden Echo: Saxon Sidney-Turner to David Garnett, 14 Nov 1953Box 61, Folder 12
    • Flowers of the Forest [8 misc. letters], 1956-1975Box 61, Folder 13
    • Flowers of the Forest: Margaret H. Armitage to David Garnett, 30 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 14
    • Flowers of the Forest: Barbara Bagenal to David Garnett, 18 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 15
    • Flowers of the Forest: Harold R. Clark to David Garnett [3 letters], 1956Box 61, Folder 16
    • Flowers of the Forest: Hamish Hamilton [“Jaimie”] to David Garnett [2 letters], 1955Box 61, Folder 17
    • Flowers of the Forest: Geoffrey Keynes to David Garnett, 7 Nov 1955Box 61, Folder 18
    • Flowers of the Forest: Eddie Marsh to David Garnett [2 letters], 1955Box 61, Folder 19
    • Flowers of the Forest: Raymond Mortimer to David Garnett, 12 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 20
    • Flowers of the Forest: S.K. Ratcliffe to David Garnett, 13 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 21
    • Flowers of the Forest: Violet Schiff to David Garnett [3 letters] ; includes comments on "The Private Life" by Henry James, 1955Box 61, Folder 22
    • Flowers of the Forest: Sacheverell Sitwell to David Garnett, 13 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 23
    • Flowers of the Forest:  Charles Tennyson to David Garnett, 7 Nov 1955Box 61, Folder 24
    • Flowers of the Forest: Julian Vinogradoff to David Garnett, 19 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 25
    • Aspects of Love: Book review by Virgilia Peterson in Herald Tribune Book Review, January 29, 1956 [clipping], 1956Box 61, Folder 26
    • Aspects of Love [6 misc. letters], 1955-1962Box 61, Folder 27
    • Aspects of Love: Robert Aickman to David Garnett [2 letters], 1956Box 61, Folder 28
    • Aspects of Love: Barbara Bagenal to David Garnett, 30 Oct 1955Box 61, Folder 29
    • Aspects of Love: Clive Bell to David Garnett, 2 Nov 1955Box 61, Folder 30
    • Aspects of Love:  Maurice Firuski to David Garnett, 13 Feb 1956Box 61, Folder 31
    • Aspects of Love: Elizabeth Montagu to David Garnett, 14 Nov 1955Box 61, Folder 32
    • Aspects of Love:  Ralph Partridge to David Garnett, 8 Nov 1955Box 61, Folder 33
    • Aspects of Love: Letters re: interest in productions Michael Truman, Forwick Films, Ltd. ; Paul Vario, Paromex Films, Ltd. ; Anne De Saint-Phalle [3 letters], 1961-1980 ; 29 Oct 1961 ; 21 Mar 1973 ; 1980Box 61, Folder 34
    • The Familiar Faces [8 misc. letters], 1962-1973Box 61, Folder 35
    • The Familiar Faces: Matt P. Lowman to David Garnett, 5 Nov 1962Box 61, Folder 36
    • The Familiar Faces: Catherine McKee to David Garnett [2 letters], 1971Box 61, Folder 37
    • The Familiar Faces:  Roland Penrose to David Garnett, 19 Nov 1962Box 61, Folder 38
    • Two by Two: [2 letters: John Guest, Peter A. Munch], 1962 ; 1964Box 61, Folder 39
    • The Sons of the Falcon: British Broadcasting Corp. to David Garnett re: cancellation of film project, 22 Feb 1972Box 61, Folder 40
    • Carrington: Letters. . . [5 misc. letters], 1972-1980Box 61, Folder 41
    • Plough over the Bones [2 misc. letters], 1973-1974Box 61, Folder 42
    • The White/Garnett Letters: Stephen Elliott to David Garnett, 1 Feb 1975Box 61, Folder 43
    • Up She Rises: Martin Gilliat for Queen Elizabeth to David Garnett, 10 Mar 1977Box 61, Folder 44
    • Up She Rises [4 misc. letters], 1979-1981Box 61, Folder 45
    • Up She Rises: Ianthe [Carswell] to David Garnett, 27 Aug 1978Box 61, Folder 46
    • Great Friends [3 misc. letters] ; list of names on Hilton Hall letterhead, 1979-1980Box 61, Folder 47
    • Great Friends Celia [Goodman] to David Garnett, 6 Dec 1979Box 61, Folder 48
    • Great Friends: Hugh M. Pollard [2 letters], 1979Box 61, Folder 49
    • General miscellaneous fan mail to David Garnett with comments on various books [7 letters, including Nelson Taylor], 1974-1980Box 61, Folder 50
    • Miscellaneous letters to David Garnett from aspiring authors [19 letters], 1924-1979Box 61, Folder 51
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to David Garnett, A – H Balfour ; Marjory Bentley ; Patrick Blackett; Simon Chater ; Beata Duncan ; Harriet & Larry Gay ; Leslie R. Harmon [?] ; Keith Henderson ; Norah Hol t; Nat Hunt, 1931-1980Box 62, Folder 1
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to David Garnett, M – W Angus Marshall ; Philippa Pearce ; Christopher Scott ; A. Sepp ; Tony Walton ; Arthur [Waley] ; Herbert Wright, 1934-1979Box 62, Folder 2
    • Postcards and greeting cards to David Garnett J.E.N. ; A.D.W. ; Dorothy ; Ben ; Rica ; Niema ; Tania & Jimmy S. ; Elsbet Schenck ; Daphne & Henry Travers ; Norah [?], 1918-1972Box 62, Folder 3
    • Miscellaneous telegrams to David Garnett, 1973-1978Box 62, Folder 4
    • Miscellaneous unidentified correspondence to David GarnettBox 62, Folder 5
    • Miscellaneous unidentified fragments of correspondenceBox 62, Folder 6
    • Angelica [Bell Garnett?] to David Garnett [3 telegrams re: arrival, Charry], 1972-1977Box 62, Folder 7
    • “Christina” to David Garnett [2 letters; [possibly friend of Amaryllis]], 1964Box 62, Folder 8
    • “Clarissa” to David Garnett, 29 Apr 1952Box 62, Folder 9
    • “Francis” [not Birrell] to David Garnett [2 letters], 1930Box 62, Folder 10
    • David Garnett to “Frances” ; [draft, “not sent”], 14 Feb 1975Box 62, Folder 11
    • David Garnett to “Helen”Box 62, Folder 12
    • David Garnett, draft “charade dialogue for letter”Box 62, Folder 13
    • Typescript carbon of letter written from France, 21pp., 1940Box 62, Folder 14
    • Miscellaneous letter drafts, fragments [mostly by David Garnett]Box 62, Folder 15
    • Miscellaneous letter drafts, fragments [mostly by David Garnett], 19th c.Box 62, Folder 16
    • Miscellaneous photocopies of correspondence fragmentsBox 62, Folder 17
    • Garnett family correspondence fragmentsBox 62, Folder 18
    • Re: Francis Robert George Forsyth ; includes copy of a letter that appeared in The Times on 1 Nov 1960 against the execution of Forsyth ; the undersigned include Kingsley Amis, Victor Gollancz et al, 31 Oct 1960Box 62, Folder 19
    • W.J. Fox to unknown recipients ; M. Martin to Frederick Lee Briddle [14 letters], 1837-1907Box 62, Folder 20
    • Sara Knights [typed listing of radio shows ; page with David Garnett’s notes], 1979-1983Box 62, Folder 21
    • Gertrude [Powys] to Gamel [Woolsey Brenan], 23 Jun 1938Box 62, Folder 22
    • Sarah Reidy to David Garnett [2 letters re: Garnett genealogy], 1972Box 62, Folder 23
    • Thomas Taylor to W. George Cumberland [2 letters ; copies only], 1798-1799Box 62, Folder 24
    • Unidentified sketches [5]Box 62, Folder 25
    • Miscellaneous empty envelopes, most to Edward or David GarnettBox 62, Folder 26
    • Miscellaneous: brief description of Garnett Family Archive by Bernard Quaritch Ltd. ; miscellaneous notes by Richard Garnett re: temporary removal of family papers for study, 16 Oct 2008 ; 1986-2008Box 62, Folder 27
    • Damaged unidentified fragments of correspondenceBox 62, Folder 28
    • Random newspaper clippingsBox 62, Folder 29
  • David Garnett manuscripts, articles and lecture files
    • “All’s Well That Ends Well ; or St. Dunstan and the Devil,” 3pp.Box 63, Folder 1
    • "American Literature before 1865," 9pp. [U.S. seminar lecture]Box 63, Folder 2
    • "The American Way of Life," 9pp. [U.S. lecture]Box 63, Folder 3
    • "Angelica, possible names for," 1p. [list of 82 names, [drawing on verso of Vanessa Bell Garnett?]]Box 63, Folder 4
    • "An Armistice," 1p.Box 63, Folder 5
    • Austin, Texas visit: clipping re: visit of David Garnett to classes at the University of Texas in Austin, 13 Dec 1959Box 63, Folder 6
    • "Beautiful Bohemia; a play in four acts," [28]pp., 1913Box 63, Folder 7
    • Julian Bell correspondence [photocopies of 14 letters], [30]pp., 1928-1935Box 63, Folder 8
    • "Vanessa Bell," [37]pp. [unpublished, rejected chapter for Great Friends] ; includes comments by Virginia BellBox 63, Folder 9
    • "Berlin, Old and New," 3pp., [1969-1974?]Box 63, Folder 10
    • University of Birmingham, honorary doctor of letters awarded to David Garnett: University of Birmingham Gazette [vol. 29 no. 4] ; 2 photocopies of photographs of David Garnett ; correspondence between David Garnett and J.T. Boulton [3 letters] ; news clipping re: Companion of Literature, 1977 ; J.T. Boulton to Richard Garnett, Aug 1977 ; 1977 ; 10 Jul 2001Box 63, Folder 11
    • "The Blood Test; a play," [36]pp. annotated typescript; [46]pp., revised carbon copyBox 63, Folder 12
    • "The Blood Test," draft in notebook, [45]pp.; also contains [Hilton Hall history, volume 4], 9pp.Box 63, Folder 13
    • "Bloomsbury and Virginia," 18pp., corrected typescriptBox 63, Folder 14
    • Bourgois editions: originals or photocopies of reviews, 6pp. ; 9 photographs of an event at the British Council, Paris, Bourgois editions: originals or photocopies of reviews, 6pp. 9 photographsBox 63, Folder 15
    • “Bread from the Waters,” [38]pp. [Charles Heathcote story]Box 63, Folder 16
    • "The Changing Climate of Men's Minds," 9pp., 22 Apr 1960Box 63, Folder 17
    • "Cheeseman," 8pp. [account of giving a lift to a possible murderer]Box 63, Folder 18
    • "Class," 2pp.Box 63, Folder 19
    • [Confessions of a Cannibal] [untitled, possibly incomplete], 10pp.Box 63, Folder 20
    • "Joseph Conrad," 7pp., typescript [U.S. lecture?]Box 63, Folder 21
    • "Conscientious Objection," 4pp. [answers to questions on objections to combatant service]Box 63, Folder 22
    • "The Corpse in the Oak," [6]pp., photocopy of a story from The Vogue Bedside Book , 1924Box 63, Folder 23
    • "Oliver Cromwell Notes," [24]pp. [opening of an historical novel with notes and genealogy] notes are written on the verso of a letter from F.H. Brunwin, Curwen Press, to Francis Meynell, Nonesuch Press, [1926?] ;  21 Sep 1926Box 63, Folder 24
    • “The Death of I,” incomplete story, [3]pp. [Archibald Trout story]Box 63, Folder 25
    • "The Defeat of Pepsi-Cola," 33pp., typescript ; Jane Chisholm, A.P. Watt to David Garnett re: this typescript, [1970?] ; 18 Mar 1970Box 63, Folder 26
    • "Defences Against Wage and Bank Robberies," 2pp.Box 63, Folder 27
    • "1914 diary, [3]pp. of walking tour with Francis Birrell, Dec 1914Box 63, Folder 28
    • "Diaries: 1914 onwards," [83]pp. ; Also includes correspondence from the following: Betty May Loveday, Marie Beerbohm, Gilbert Cannan, Lady Ottoline Morrell, Elizabeth Foss, Duncan Grant, Jun 1914 – Jun 1915Box 63, Folder 29
    • "Diaries: 1914 onwards," [111]pp. ; [notes with sketches on verso of some pages], 1917-1918Box 63, Folder 30
    • "Disunited States," [16]pp., typescript [first chapter of a novel?]Box 63, Folder 31
    • "The Bolter," [8]pp. [review of Norman Douglas; a Biography by Mark Holloway published in New Statesman] ; with clipping, 1p., 10 Dec 1976Box 63, Folder 32
    • "Ecrivains Célèbres: Henry James and Bernard Shaw," [21]pp., typescript and correspondence for a French biographical collection ; Lucien Mazenod to David Garnett [2 letters] ; Raymond Queneau to David Garnett, 1952 ; 1952 ; 11 Mar 1952Box 63, Folder 33
    • "An Embarassment [sic]," 2pp., typescriptBox 63, Folder 34
    • "The Engineer," 4pp. [incomplete story]Box 63, Folder 35
    • "Epitaphs to Various Friends," 2pp.Box 63, Folder 36
    • "Every Man out of his Element; a comedy in four acts" by David Garnett and Francis Birrell; typescript carbon in four folders [72]pp.Box 64, Folder 1
    • Exam result, 1p., Local Science and Art Examinations, Theoretical Mechanics, 1910Box 64, Folder 2
    • "The Familiar Faces," [12]pp., incomplete typescriptBox 64, Folder 3
    • "Fawether and Green Fields," [33]pp.; [18]pp. incomplete manuscript, 1935Box 64, Folder 4
    • "First 'Hippy' Revolution," 1p.Box 64, Folder 5
    • "Flying" [photocopies only]Box 64, Folder 6
    • "Flying Diaries," [34]pp., typescript, 30 April 1933 – 9 June 1934, 1933-1934Box 64, Folder 7
    • "Flying Logbook," pp. 15-36 [photostatic copy only] ; Jamie Hamilton to David Garnett, 1933-1936 ; 6 Apr 1962Box 64, Folder 8
    • Foyle's Literary Luncheon, speech drafts [14]pp. ; guest list [2]pp. ; Telegrams from Julie Andrews, Eric Linklater, 1972 ; 8 Mar 1972Box 64, Folder 9
    • "Frieda," 8pp., typescriptBox 64, Folder 10
    • "The Frog Footman," [9]pp.Box 64, Folder 11
    • "The Ghost," [104]pp. in writing pad [novel about flying?Box 64, Folder 12
    • "Golden Echo" and "Flowers of the Forest," manuscript drafts, notes pp. 298-308, 317-357 ; [35]pp. miscellaneous notes ; [8]pp. typescriptBox 64, Folder 13
    • "Foreword to The Cooling Galleries Exhibition on Duncan Grant," 3pp. [photocopy only] ; correspondence with Richard Garnett re: copyright for the Tate Online Project, 1931 ; 2003Box 64, Folder 14
    • "Anthony Gross: The Very Rich Hours of Le Boulvé," [5]pp., typescript and notes for "Foreword" ; Anthony Gross to David GarnettBox 64, Folder 15
    • "High Life," [6]pp. typescript ; 14pp. manuscript [two chapters and notes for a novel], 1926Box 64, Folder 16
    • "Hilton and Hilton Hall," 2pp.Box 64, Folder 17
    • "A Historical Pageant of Huntingdonshire. . ." by David Garnett and J.M.E. Bagley [in celebration of the coronation of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II] ; annotated typescript [27]pp. ; separate draft, typescript carbon, 29pp., 1953Box 64, Folder 18
    • "W.H. Hudson," [13]pp. typescriptBox 64, Folder 19
    • "Jimez Pueblo: Dance for the Virgin of Guadelupe and The Spanish Dance," 6pp., typescript ; [11]pp. manuscriptBox 64, Folder 20
    • "Juvenilia," exercise book, [40]pp. ; "Elegy on the Death of a Porker," 1p.Box 64, Folder 21
    • Kew Gardens pass, 13 Oct 1913Box 64, Folder 22
    • John Maynard Keynes, review: "The Importance of Keynes—and the Greatness," review of Harrod's biography, 2pp. [photocopy only], 7 May 1951Box 64, Folder 23
    • “The Lalage Papers,” [34]pp., draft, notes (story about Alan Armstrong to be followed by “Alan’s Exploit,” [124]pp. ; ch. 1 [8]pp,1p.Box 65, Folder 1
    • “The Lalage Papers,” [34]pp., draft, notes (story about Alan Armstrong to be followed by “Alan’s Exploit,” [124]pp. ; ch. 1 [8]pp,1p.Box 65, Folder 2
    • “D.H. Lawrence Reminiscences,” 6pp. [transcript of a tape recording by D.E. Gerard, city librarian of Nottingham, at David Garnett’s home], 25 Jan 1966Box 65, Folder 3
    • "D.H. Lawrence," 6pp., typescript [talk to Sixth Form, Huntingdon Grammar School]Box 65, Folder 4
    • Review of D.H. Lawrence: Collected Letters: "Words from the Heart," newspaper clipping from Observer Weekend Review , 18 Mar 1962Box 65, Folder 5
    • "The Persecution of D.H. Lawrence during the 1914-18 War," 4pp. ; Sir Edward Playfair to David Garnett, n.d. ; 24 Jul 1957Box 65, Folder 6
    • "D.H. Lawrence lecture," 13pp., typescriptBox 65, Folder 7
    • "D.H. Lawrence: The Man Who Loved Islands," 4pp., typescript [U.S. lecture]Box 65, Folder 8
    • "D.H. Lawrence: Memoir Club memoir, " 16pp., typescript & photocopyBox 65, Folder 9
    • "T.E. Lawrence," 23pp., typescript [U.S. lecture?]Box 65, Folder 10
    • "Letting Down the Side," 12pp., typescript; 12pp. carbon copyBox 65, Folder 11
    • The Long Jack,” [3]pp. [John Bell story]Box 65, Folder 12
    • "Machine à Ecrire," 6pp., typescript, 14 Sep 1972Box 65, Folder 13
    • "Malory Family Tree," 1p.Box 65, Folder 14
    • “The Master Dog,” [6]pp.Box 65, Folder 15
    • Introduction to Molly MacCarthy, A Pier and a Band [1931 edition], 2pp. [photocopy only]Box 65, Folder 16
    • Medical dinner speech, 4pp., typescriptBox 65, Folder 17
    • Modern novel lecture notes for Dr. Bayle's class, [16]pp.Box 65, Folder 18
    • "Moll Cutpurse, the Original Moll," 2pp.Box 65, Folder 19
    • New Statesman and Nation: “Literary Side of The Nation and new Statesman,” [16]pp. with drafts of letters by David Garnett on his literary editorship and letters from R. Ellis Roberts [3], Kingsley Martin [9], and Harriet Roberts ; additional letters by Jacqueline Stiven and various people responding to an excerpt printed in the journal from Room of One's Own by Virginia Woolf as a composition by Stiven., 1932-1935Box 65, Folder 20
    • "No Love," manuscript of two chapters only : chapter 3, 19pp.; chapter 16, 19pp.Box 65, Folder 21
    • Nonesuch Press: Bodkin Permitting; Being the Prospectus and Retrospectus for 1929 of The Nonesuch Press [photocopy], pp. 1-28, 1929Box 65, Folder 22
    • "Old Prince," Nation and Athenaeum, p. 214, 8 Nov 1924Box 65, Folder 23
    • An Old Master,” pp. 32-38 from Lilliput , [1959]Box 65, Folder 24
    • "On Reading Quentin Bell's 'Virginia Woolf'", 7pp. typescript ["my own recollections of some of the people who came into it. . ."]Box 65, Folder 25
    • "One Man's Week," 1p., typescript [incomplete]Box 65, Folder 26
    • “Overspill,” [9]pp. notes, summary [Earl of Ravenseat story]Box 65, Folder 27
    • "Patagonian Giant," 26pp., manuscript; 3pp., typescript [incomplete]Box 65, Folder 28
    • [Pocahontas article] [damaged photocopy only]Box 65, Folder 29
    • [Pocahontas film treatment], pp. 1-4, 6-8, 16, 19-24, 27-43, 46-73, 75-84, 87-109Box 65, Folder 30
    • [Pocahontas film treatment], notes: [8]pp.; [41]pp; [10]pp. ; [28]pp. ; agreement between Charles Laughton and David Garnett (draft), 1p.Box 65, Folder 31
    • [Poems]: "B," 2pp. ; "Helen Dudley," 3pp.; "Love's Visit," 1p. ; "Lyrical Piece" [2 drafts], 3pp., 3pp. ; "Reflexions on Happiness," 4pp.; "The Secret," 1p. ; "Thoughts on Separation," 4pp., 1915-1916Box 66, Folder 1
    • [Poems]: "To Angelica," 1p., 1939 ; “To Angelica,” 1p., 1972 ; "Amaryllis," 1p., 1946 ; "Travelling America," 2pp. [1946] ; "Love Is Simple," 1p., 1964 ; "The Weekend," 1p., 1966 ; "To Angelica," 1p., 1967 ; "Le Defi," 1p., 1967 [in French] ; "Death," 1p., 1968 ; "Avane," 1p., 1968 ; "Storm," 1p., 1968 ; "After Sixteen Years," 1p., 1970 ; "To A.V.G.," 1p., 1970 ; "Reborn," 1p., 1970 ; "Morocco," 1p., 1971 ; "In Swaledale," 1p., 1971 ; "Kiss me. . .," 1p., 1974 ; "Old Age," 1p., 1974 ; "Reconciliation Refused," 1p., 1975, 1976 ; "Molly I-II [6]pp., n.d. ; "To Amor. . .," 1p., n.d., 1939-1976Box 66, Folder 2
    • [Poems]: Notebook with miscellaneous notes and verse, [22]pp., 1961-1968Box 66, Folder 3
    • [Poems]: miscellaneous poems, drafts, fragments, [34]pp., mostly undated, some 1915-1916Box 66, Folder 4
    • [Notes on the death of Charles Prentice; interview with Lyn Adamson], 3pp., 11 Nov 1954Box 66, Folder 5
    • "Private Flying," 8pp. [incomplete]Box 66, Folder 6
    • "Puerilia; 18 to 22," [34]pp., typescript, 1910-1914Box 66, Folder 7
    • "Puerilia" drafts: "Sequence of Sonnets" for "Puerilia", [14]pp. ; draft, [16]pp. ; fragments, [7]pp., 1913-1914Box 66, Folder 8
    • "A Rabbit in the Air," [17]pp., annotated typescript carbon [pp. 63-75, miscellaneous pages only] ; photographBox 66, Folder 9
    • A Rabbit in the Air: first proof, marked and annotated copy, 116pp.+ miscellaneous loose notes laid in, 3 Dec 1931Box 66, Folder 10
    • A Rabbit in the Air: first proof, unmarked; second proof, unmarked, 21 Jan 1932Box 66, Folder 11
    • A Rabbit in the Air: illustrations [2 photographs, 2 sketches], notes [2]pp.Box 66, Folder 12
    • Tally Richards [photocopies of letters from David Garnett to Tally Richards]Box 66, Folder 13
    • "Richardson, Fielding and Smollett," 12pp., annotated typescript [published in The English Novelists ed. By Derek Verschoyle]Box 66, Folder 14
    • “Rocky Hand,” [11]pp.Box 66, Folder 15
    • "The Rose of Smithfield," [21]pp., manuscriptBox 66, Folder 16
    • Russia and Everest: plans for flying over: correspondence re: a possible expedition includes Arthur G.G. Marshall, Venetia Montagu, Russian Consulate General Secretary, Philip Sassoon, Charles L. Lloyd, L.V.S. Blacker, Ernest Putnam, D. Bogomoloff, David Gourlay, Intourist Ltd., and David Garnett [carbon copies], Jan-Oct 1932Box 66, Folder 17
    • "A Russian Story," 17pp., typescript ; Sonia K. Chapter, Curtis Brown, Ltd. to David Garnett, n.d. ; 14 Jan 1935Box 66, Folder 18
    • "The Sailor's Return," 6pp., notes on plot ; 3pp. re: visit with George MooreBox 66, Folder 19
    • "The Sailor's Return": Seizin Press leaflet with notes re: complimentary copiesBox 66, Folder 20
    • The Sailor's Return: copy of book with clippings and reviews pasted onto pages, 1925Box 66, Folder 21
    • [Alix Sargent-Florence]: drafts of letters, notes, manuscript [13]pp., 1918Box 66, Folder 22
    • [Seminar notes]: notes on individual authors and on the novel, [27]pp.Box 66, Folder 23
    • “Shadows on the Curtains,” [4]pp.Box 66, Folder 24
    • "Socialism in England," [11]pp., manuscriptBox 66, Folder 25
    • [Lytton Strachey]: "Meeting Lytton Again," 6pp., typescriptBox 66, Folder 26
    • “Surla,” [24]pp., notebook, pt. 1 onlyBox 66, Folder 27
    • “The Survival of a Hero,” [3]pp.Box 66, Folder 28
    • "The Swineherd and other Fairy Tales": "The Swineherd," 6pp. ; "Big Claus and Little Claus," 4pp., 3pp. ; [nightingale story], p.5 only ; [list of tales], 1p.Box 66, Folder 29
    • "The Technological Revolution," 12pp., typescript [U.S. seminar lecture]Box 67, Folder 1
    • "The Thief's Ring," 18pp. ; [11]pp., 1922Box 67, Folder 2
    • "The Times, letters to": clippings of two letters to the editorBox 67, Folder 3
    • “To the Bigots,” 12pp. [essay on politics in Russia], 4 Apr 1962Box 67, Folder 4
    • "Tolstoy: The Death of Tolstoy," [19]pp., manuscript [incomplete]Box 67, Folder 5
    • "Trouble," 1p. poem with sketch [re: unhappy relations with Duncan]Box 67, Folder 6
    • "Trouble," 1p. poem with sketch [re: unhappy relations with Duncan]Box 67, Folder 7
    • "Unpleasant People and other Vignettes": "Olga," 1p. ; "Clarence," 2pp. ; "Chase Me Charlie," 2pp.; "Let's Pretend," 4pp., 1976Box 67, Folder 8
    • "Voltair: Zadig introduction," [9]pp. of corrected page proofs for the Georgian Press edition, 11 Jul 1929Box 67, Folder 9
    • "Walks in the North," [7]pp. [photocopy only], 1927-1932Box 67, Folder 10
    • "War in the Air," corrected page proofs, pp.67-96, and letter from R. & R. Clark, Ltd., 20 Jun 1941Box 67, Folder 11
    • "H.G. Wells," 21pp., corrected typescriptBox 67, Folder 12
    • “Whisky Johnny,” [9]pp. [silent film script performed at Hilton], 1927Box 67, Folder 13
    • "Anna Wickham introduction," [13]pp. drafts ; 4pp. annotated typescript ; D.H. Lawrence to Edward Marsh re: Anna Wickham [Mrs. Hepburn] poems [transcription only], n.d. ; 23 Sep 1915Box 67, Folder 14
    • Anna Wickham poems, typescript carbon, [153]pp.Box 67, Folder 15
    • Anna Wickham, selected poems, [53]pp., typescriptBox 67, Folder 16
    • Anna Wickham ephemera, news clipping from The Guardian , 11 May 1984Box 67, Folder 17
    • "A Window in Hammersmith," 9pp., typescript (Memoir Club Memoir); Photograph of Laura McGuinness ; memoir of Norah McGuinness, Laura Riding, Robert Graves, Apr 1962Box 67, Folder 18
    • "Windy melancholy/Plough Monday," 3pp., annotated typescriptBox 67, Folder 19
    • "Ann Witcher, diary of camping with," [20]pp. in notebookBox 67, Folder 20
    • "Virginia Woolf," notes, [7]pp., typescript [for The American Scholar?]Box 67, Folder 21
    • "Work on the Sabbath," [14]pp. [incomplete]Box 67, Folder 22
    • "Writer's Pity," 3pp., typescript [note: "appeared in Time & Tide"]Box 67, Folder 23
    • "Written in French," 42pp., [2]pp., typescript [unauthorized translation of Jean Cocteau], 1929Box 67, Folder 24
    • "Betrayal," 11pp.Box 68, Folder 1
    • "A Brief Memoir of Constance Garnett," 8pp., annotated typescript ; [6]pp. [photocopied manuscript]Box 68, Folder 2
    • Carrington: Letters. . ., galley proofs, pp. 68-170, [1970]Box 68, Folder 3
    • "Celestina," acts 1-4, [51]pp.Box 68, Folder 4
    • "Coastal Command: The Work of the Coastal Command –North Sea," 10pp., typescriptBox 68, Folder 5
    • "How the Germans Came to Sommeille," 5pp., typescript ; French pass for David Garnett with photo ; Georges Raiwoit to David Garnett [2 letters] ; R. Reynolds Ball to David Garnett, n.d. ; Nov 1915 ; 1916 ; 15 Feb 1919Box 68, Folder 6
    • "How the Germans Came to Sommeille," corrected proofs from The Nation [Jan. 26] ; plan of the village of Sommeille with list of residents, 2pp. [photocopy]Box 68, Folder 7
    • Humanities Research Center, Austin, Texas: photocopied catalog cards for David Garnett archive deposited thereBox 68, Folder 8
    • "I, Myself at Twenty," 2pp. with poemBox 68, Folder 9
    • "Henry James's Workshop," galley proof for review of The Notebooks of Henry James, ed. F.O. Matthiesson and Kenneth B. Murdock, [1947?]Box 68, Folder 10
    • "Portrait of Frieda Lawrence," 28pp., mimeograph of a broadcast by A. Alvarez, Home Service, including interview with David Garnett [taped 24 Oct 1961, broadcast 14 Nov 1961], 1961Box 68, Folder 11
    • London Literary Letter: clippings of columns by David Garnett; 4pp. typescript, 1925-[1930?]Box 68, Folder 12
    • An Old Story," [8]pp., manuscriptBox 68, Folder 13
    • "The Orchard of a Dream," 3pp.; 2 sets of galley proofs from Eve, one corrected, 21 Nov 1927Box 68, Folder 14
    • "Thomas Love Peacock and the Cranks," 16pp., typescriptBox 68, Folder 15
    • "Thomas Love Peacock: A New Judgment," 25pp. mimeograph for a recording produced by Douglas Cleverdon, 17 Nov 1949Box 68, Folder 16
    • "Ray: early notes and dairies about," [29]pp.Box 68, Folder 17
    • "Recapitulation," 16pp., manuscript [written on verso of sheets of translated letters of Chekov by Constance Garnett?]Box 68, Folder 18
    • "The Sailor's Return" [film] ; press clippings, photographs [7] Otto Plaschkes to David Garnett re: photographs from film [2] ; Bob Hodson to Richard Garnett, 1977-1980 ; 1977 ; 19 May 2001Box 68, Folder 19
    • "Savarkar escapade," [45]pp. notes; notebook, [32]pp. [botanical notes at end of notebook, [5]pp.], [1910?]Box 68, Folder 20
    • Savarkar; newspaper clippings, including photocopies, 1909-1910Box 68, Folder 21
    • Correspondence re: Savarkar incident to David Garnett or Constance Garnett: David Garnett [3 drafts] ; Constance Garnett [2 drafts] ; Reginald Vaughan ; W. Wedderburn ; V.V.S. Aiyar ; V. Savarkar ; V. Chattopadhyaya ; V.H. Rutherford ; M. Travers Seymour ; S.K. Ratcliffe ; Frederick MacKarnon ; Mauriece MacDonald ; Henry W. Nevinson ; W. Rotherstein, 1909-1910Box 68, Folder 22
    • Correspondence re: Savarkar to David Garnett: L.N. Brown ; V. Paranjpye ; V.s. Joshi ; R.V. Ramdas ; Mukund Sonpatki [with draft reply] ; Mukund Sonpatki to Richard Garnett ; Brochure by Savarkar Centenary Celebration Committee, Indian Patriot Honoured, 7-8 June 1985, [4]pp. [Mukund Sonpatki secretary], 1954-1980 ;15 May 1989 ; 1985Box 68, Folder 23
    • Siamese cats: correspondence, pedigrees re: Garnett family Siamese cats ;  The Governing Council of the Cat Fancy (forms and pedigrees) ; The Siamese Cat Club Pedigree Form (forms and pedigrees) ; Correspondence to David Garnett: C. Langley Owen, Phyllis M. Owen, K.J. Aitken, Tom Hammerton, Suzanne J. Piper, Jean Charity, Cynthia Goodland, Mr. Barlow, and Noel [Olivier Richards], 1951-1963 ; 1951-1954 ; 1956-1961 ; 1951-1963Box 68, Folder 24
    • "Virginia Woolf: Lady into Woolf": review of Moments into Being in New Statesman, p. 777, 11 Jun 1976Box 68, Folder 25
  • David Garnett Journals
    • Journal, including poems, [92]pp., 1908-1909Box 69, Folder 1
    • Journal, [107]pp.; includes “Cordoba,” “The Alhambra Towers,” “Granada,” and “Betty May”, 1925-1926Box 69, Folder 2
    • Journal, includes v.3 “Memoirs,” “Burst Balloons,” “Dog’s Earl”, some notes to “Aspects of Love” [117]pp. and verso [39]pp., 1940-1943Box 69, Folder 3
    • Journal, includes notes on David and Frieda Lawrence, “Fundamental Beliefs,” “The Defeat of Pepsi-Cola,” and “Clean Slate,” [66]pp, 1966Box 69, Folder 4
    • Journal, "Memoir," v. 4, includes "The Love Birds," "Social Conscience," miscellaneous poems, [76]pp., 1974Box 69, Folder 5
    • Journal, [7]pp., untitled story, Jul 1979Box 69, Folder 6
    • Journal, includes "Annette," [11]pp. ; "What Did You Do in the War Daddy?" [11]pp., 1980Box 69, Folder 7
    • Journal, poems, [38]pp., 1961-1978Box 69, Folder 8
    • Journal, includes "Moorhouse," [36]pp. ; memoir re: Benedict and Angela Richards [6]pp.Box 69, Folder 9
    • Journal, including material for Great Friends: Edward Thomas, E.M. Forster, T.E. Lawrence, T.H. White, Frank Morley, T.E. Shaw, H.E. Bates, Arthur Waley [75]pp.Box 70, Folder 1
    • Journal, including material for Great Friends: E.M. Forster & John Galsworthy, D.H. Lawrence and Frieda Lawrence, Lytton Strachey and Dora Carrington, James Strachey, J.M. Keynes [79]pp.Box 70, Folder 2
    • Journal, including miscellaneous notes on Maynard Keynes, Amaryllis Garnett, story about Etienne, and David Garnett personal information, [83]pp.Box 70, Folder 3
    • Journal, including notes for "Old Prince," "Aspects of Love," [107]pp.Box 70, Folder 4
    • Journal, including "Ghosts," [5]pp.; "Premier Amour," 1p. in French; "Russian Women," 2pp., miscellaneous notesBox 70, Folder 5
    • Journal, including "Caesar," [65]pp. ; "Annette," [58]pp.Box 70, Folder 6
    • Journal, including story about Marcelle and Mark, [46]pp. ; miscellaneous notes, [21]pp.Box 70, Folder 7
    • Journal, including "The Tele," [15]pp. ; list of books, [4]pp.Box 70, Folder 8
    • Journal, story with Mary and Oliver, [56]pp. ; memoir with Dutt and Savarkar, [47]pp.Box 70, Folder 9
    • Notebook, "The Battle of the Trees," [3]pp. [prologue]Box 71, Folder 1
    • Notebook, "But for the Grace of God Had Those Few Failed," [17]pp; memoir fragment, v.4, [4]pp. ; miscellaneous, [8]pp.Box 71, Folder 2
    • Notebook, "Caroline Club, 1921-1922," includes list of readings, dates of meetings and attendance list, [13]pp. ; "Molly Everitt," [10]pp. ; "The Eclipse of the Sun," [8]pp. ; "A Funeral," [4]pp. ; notes on readings by David Garnett, [5]pp., 1921-1922Box 71, Folder 3
    • Notebook, "Flying, 26 May 1933- 19 July 1934," diary [45]pp., 1933-1934Box 71, Folder 4
    • Notebook, "Frieda Lawrence," [19]pp. ; story about Elizabeth and Mr. Lamond, ch. 1, [7]pp. ; miscellaneous notes, poem [3]pp.Box 71, Folder 5
    • Notebook, "The Goat Goes West," [6]pp.Box 71, Folder 6
    • Notebook, "The Gorgon's Head I," [75]pp., [4]pp.Box 71, Folder 7
    • Notebook, "The Gorgon's Head II," [96]pp.Box 71, Folder 8
    • Notebook, "The Gorgon's Head III," [65]pp., [2]pp. Toledo, 3 Feb 1972Box 71, Folder 9
    • Notebook, "The Gorgon's Head IV," [81]pp., [21]pp. ; notes on John Brooks, Maynard Keynes, Lytton Strachey, [2]pp.Box 71, Folder 10
    • Notebook, "A Home on the River," [19]pp. ; "the Death of Brownsward," [5]pp. ; "Lecture for Leeds," [2]pp. [compares Forster & Galsworthy, Wells & D.H. Lawrence] ; "The Railway Carriage," [4]pp., "Returning to Nature," [7]pp. ; [memoir after Ray Garnett's death, 27pp.] ; miscellaneous, [9]pp.Box 71, Folder 11
    • "A Home on the River," two drafts, revised typescripts, 9pp., 10pp.Box 71, Folder 12
    • Notebook, "Mouse Communications; or Reclaimed from the Sea," [20]pp., including autobiographical notesBox 72, Folder 1
    • Notebook, "My Sister Dorothy," [36]pp. [re: Dorothy Edwards] ; story about David Bruin and Sam, [64]pp. ; some notes for A Clean Slate Box 72, Folder 2
    • Notebook, "Return to Nature,"[44]pp. ; story about Alan and Evelyn, [82]pp.Box 72, Folder 3
    • Notebook, "Shusheila Lall," [68]pp., 1957-1958Box 72, Folder 4
    • Notebook, "The Swan," [73]pp. ; miscellaneous notes, [9]pp.Box 72, Folder 5
    • Notebook, "La Verger de Charry," [3]pp.Box 72, Folder 6
    • Notebook, "War Diary 1940,"  [35]pp. ; "The Battle of the Trees," [9]pp. ; miscellaneous notes on Tunis, [10]pp. ; notes for a story on Virginia and Ridley [6]pp., Jan 1940Box 72, Folder 7
  • David Garnett Manuscripts
    • Aspects of Love, screenplay by Jean Renoir, 69pp. ; notes by David GarnettBox 73, Folder 1
    • Aspects of Love, screenplay by Jean Renoir, copy 2, with some annotations. Letter from Chuck Sachs to David Garnett with notes re: production, [9]pp., n.d. ; 28 Aug 1968Box 73, Folder 2
    • Aspects of Love, screenplay by Andrew Rosenthal, 136pp.; notes on script by David Garnett, 2ppBox 73, Folder 3
    • "Dope Darling,” [28]pp.Box 73, Folder 4
    • "Castle Bigod; or Seek No Further,” [216]pp.Box 74, Folder 1
    • [Castle Bigod], miscellaneous notes, [24]pp.Box 74, Folder 2
    • [Castle Bigod], manuscript notebook, [235]pp., miscellaneous fragments., ca1929Box 74, Folder 3
    • [Castle Bigod], typescript, pp. 1-70, 72, 77-79Box 74, Folder 4
    • [Castle Bigod], typescript, pp. 1-79Box 74, Folder 5
    • [Castle Bigod], film script draft, partial typescript, pp. 1-71 [incomplete]Box 74, Folder 6
    • [Castle Bigod], miscellaneous leaves from film script, ca1936Box 74, Folder 7
    • [Castle Bigod], film script, miscellaneous notes, [82]pp.Box 74, Folder 8
    • "Castle Bigod,” film script, typescript, [62]pp.Box 74, Folder 9
    • Correspondence, Basil Bleck, D. Cunynghame to David Garnett re: London Film Productions and “Castle Bigod” [letters], 1936Box 74, Folder 10
    • "A Clean Slate,” notebook, [14]pp.Box 75, Folder 1
    • "A Clean Slate,” miscellaneous notes and manuscript pages, [29]pp.Box 75, Folder 2
    • "A Clean Slate,” miscellaneous manuscript pages, [71]pp.Box 75, Folder 3
    • "A Clean Slate,” pt. 2, notebook, [129]pp., 1964Box 75, Folder 4
    • "A Clean Slate,” ch. 6, notebook, [57]pp. ; “Off Side,” [28]pp. ; miscellaneous loose pages, [5]pp.Box 75, Folder 5
    • "A Clean Slate,” typescript, [103]pp., 1965-1969Box 75, Folder 6
    • "A Clean Slate,” corrected typescript, [158]pp.Box 75, Folder 7
    • A Clean Slate, proof copy (London: Hamish and Hamilton), 148pp., 1971Box 75, Folder 8
    • "Great Friends,” notebook with brief entries on most individuals from the book, [141]pp. ; other notes related to “Q’s Play” and “Aunt Cuckoo: a play,” [19]pp.Box 76, Folder 1
    • "Great Friends,” introduction, revised typescript, 3pp. ; “A Reminiscence by David Garnett,” v-xiii [photocopy]Box 76, Folder 2
    • "Great Friends,” contents, 1p.; list of illustrations, 1p. ; introduction, 2pp.Box 76, Folder 3
    • "Great Friends,” re: Joseph Conrad, revised typescript, 13pp.Box 76, Folder 4
    • "Great Friends,” re: Joseph Conrad, revised typescript, 12pp.Box 76, Folder 5
    • "Great Friends,” re: W.H. Hudson, revised typescript, [9]pp. ; photocopy of introduction on Hudson, [4]pp.Box 76, Folder 6
    • "Great Friends,” re: W.H. Hudson, revised typescript, [13]pp.Box 76, Folder 7
    • "Great Friends,” re: Ford Madox Hueffer, “On the Lips of the Living When He Was Hueffer,” revised typescript, 28pp.Box 76, Folder 8
    • "Great Friends,” re: Ford Madox Hueffer, revised typescript, 27pp.; notes, 1p.Box 76, Folder 9
    • "Great Friends,” re: Edward Thomas, revised typescript, 8pp.Box 76, Folder 10
    • "Great Friends,” re: Edward Thomas, revised typescript, 8pp.Box 76, Folder 11
    • "Great Friends,” re: John Galsworthy, revised typescript, 9pp.Box 76, Folder 12
    • "Great Friends,” re: John Galsworthy, revised typescript, 8pp.Box 76, Folder 13
    • "Great Friends,” re: D.H. Lawrence and Frieda Lawrence, revised typescript, 26pp.Box 76, Folder 14
    • "Great Friends,” re: Edward Morgan Forster, revised typescript, 10pp.Box 76, Folder 15
    • "Great Friends,” re: E.M. Forster, revised typescript, 10pp.Box 76, Folder 16
    • "Great Friends,” Forster and Galsworthy compared, revised typescripts, 13pp., 11pp. ; pp. 7-17 from a chapter by David Garnett, “E.M. Forster and Galsworthy,” with annotationsBox 76, Folder 17
    • "Great Friends,” re: Virginia Woolf, revised typescript, 24pp.Box 76, Folder 18
    • "Great Friends,” re: Virginia Woolf, typescript, 24pp.Box 76, Folder 19
    • "Great Friends,” re: John Maynard Keynes and Lydia Lopokova, revised typescript, 21pp.Box 76, Folder 20
    • "Great Friends,” re: John Maynard Keynes, revised typescript [8]pp. ; re: Lydia Lopokova, revised typescript, [5]pp. ; David Garnett, “Maynard Keynes as a Biographer,” pp. 254-259 [photocopy]Box 76, Folder 21
    • "Great Friends,” re: Lytton Strachey and Dora Carrington, revised typescripts, 16pp., 11pBox 76, Folder 22
    • "Great Friends,” re: George Moore, revised typescript, 13pp.Box 76, Folder 23
    • "Great Friends,” re: George Moore, revised typescript, 14pp.Box 76, Folder 24
    • "Great Friends,” re: Arthur Waley, revised typescript, 7pp.Box 76, Folder 25
    • "Great Friends,” re: Arthur Waley, revised typescript, 8pp.Box 76, Folder 26
    • "Great Friends,” re: H.G. Wells, revised typescript, 10pp.Box 76, Folder 27
    • "Great Friends,” re: T.E. Shaw, revised typescript, 15pp.Box 76, Folder 28
    • "Great Friends,” re: H.E. Bates, revised typescripts, 8pp., [9]pp.Box 76, Folder 29
    • "Great Friends,” re: T.H. White, revised typescripts, 19pp., [19]pp.Box 76, Folder 30
    • "Great Friends,” re: Carson McCullers, revised typescript, 14pp.Box 76, Folder 31
    • "Great Friends,” re: Carson McCullers, revised typescript, 15pp.Box 76, Folder 32
    • "Great Friends, illustrations: 21 photographsBox 76, Folder 33
    • Great Friends, illustrations, 12 photographs ; miscellaneous photocopies of photographsBox 76, Folder 34
    • Lady Into Fox by David Garnett, thesis by Maria Concetta Barella, 115pp. ; letter to David Garnett by Maria Concetta Barella with draft reply, 1977 ; 6 Oct 1977Box 77, Folder 1
    • Lady Into Fox, adapted and directed by Simone Benmussa, translated by Daniel Gunn, 73pp.Box 77, Folder 2
    • Lady Into Fox, screenplay by Patrick Garland, 107pp. ; newspaper clipping re: filmBox 77, Folder 3
    • Lady Into Fox, screenplay by Patrick Garland, 87pp.Box 77, Folder 4
    • Lady Into Fox, dramatized by Julia Jones, 47pp. ; David Garnett to Hilary Rubinstein [draft] ; David Garnett to Andree Melly [carbon copy] ; 11pt. Andree Melly to Richard Garnett, 1980 ; 29 Jun 1980 ; 31 Dec 1982 ; 29 Nov 1982Box 77, Folder 5
    • Lady Into Fox, screenplay by Tony Morphett and Joanne Lane, 96pp. ; Stephen Durbridge to David Garnett; ad for film, 1978 ; 22 May 1980Box 77, Folder 6
    • Lady Into Fox, adaptation by Judith Wright, 116pp., 1989Box 77, Folder 7
    • Lady Into Fox, preface to the Russian edition by David Garnett, 3pp. [“intended but not used”], 18 Dec 1924Box 77, Folder 8
    • "The Master Cat,” notebook, [124]pp. ; [9]pp., 11 Jun 1973Box 78, Folder 1
    • "The Master Cat (Puss in Boots),” manuscript drafts, [81]pp.Box 78, Folder 2
    • "The Master Cat (Puss in Boots),” typescript draft, [94]pp., 1925Box 78, Folder 3
    • [The Master Cat] Puss in Boots, revised typescript, 24pp.Box 78, Folder 4
    • "The Master Cat,” revised typescript, 131pp. [photocopy only], 1974Box 78, Folder 5
    • Purl and Plain London: Macmillan], proofs, 180pp., 1972Box 78, Folder 6
    • "The Rubicon,” corrected typescript, 23pp. ; carbon copy, 31pp. [2 copies], 1967Box 78, Folder 7
    • "The Rubicon,” miscellaneous notes, [27]pp.Box 78, Folder 8
    • Plough Over the Bones, revised typescript, pt. 1, ch. 1-6, [146]pp. ; Angela to David Garnett, 1p., n.d., 1973Box 79, Folder 1
    • Plough Over the Bones, revised typescript, pt. 2, ch. 7-9, [pp. 147- 224], 1973Box 79, Folder 2
    • Plough Over the Bones, revised typescript, pt. 3, chl 10-12, [pp. 225-308] ; miscellaneous, [12]pp., 1973Box 79, Folder 3
    • Plough Over the Bones, typescript, corrected carbon copy, 373pp. ; mock-up of front matter, 5pp., [1973]Box 79, Folder 4
    • Plough Over the Bones, typescript, carbon copy, 373pp. with postscript by David Garnett, [1973]Box 79, Folder 5
    • David Garnett to Richard Garnett re: The Sons of the Falcon, 2pp. ; miscellaneous notes, [10]pp., 11 May 1971Box 80, Folder 1
    • The Sons of the Falcon, notebook 1, [52]pp. ; “A Batchelor’s Cookbook,” [6]pp.Box 80, Folder 2
    • The Sons of the Falcon, notebook 2, [71]pp.Box 80, Folder 3
    • The Sons of the Falcon, notebook 3, [141]pp., 2pp.Box 80, Folder 4
    • The Sons of the Falcon, notebook 4, [98]pp., 2pp.Box 80, Folder 5
    • The Sons of the Falcon, notebook [5], [59]pp.Box 80, Folder 6
    • The Sons of the Falcon, notebook 6, [66]pp.Box 80, Folder 7
    • The Sons of the Falcon, corrected typescript, ch. 1-2, pp. 1-118, including front matter, [7]pp., 1971Box 80, Folder 8
    • The Sons of the Falcon, corrected typescript, ch. 3-5, pp. 119-229, 1971Box 80, Folder 9
    • The Sons of the Falcon, corrected typescript, ch. 6-10, pp. 230-[369], 1971Box 80, Folder 10
    • The Sons of the Falcon, final revised typescript, ch. 1-3, pp. 1-137, 1971Box 80, Folder 11
    • The Sons of the Falcon, final revised typescript, ch. 4-6, pp. 138-245, 1971Box 81, Folder 1
    • The Sons of the Falcon, final revised typescript, ch. 7-11, pp. 246-368, 1971Box 81, Folder 2
    • Richard Garnett to David Garnett re: The Sons of the Falcon , 27 Aug 1971Box 81, Folder 3
    • The Sons of the Falcon, miscellaneous pages, notes re: revisions, publicity, [12]pp.Box 81, Folder 4
    • Ulterior Motives, miscellaneous manuscript pages, [158]pp.Box 81, Folder 5
    • Ulterior Motives, revised typescript, [177]pp.Box 81, Folder 6
    • Ulterior Motives, typescript, [193]pp.Box 81, Folder 7
    • Ulterior Motives, corrected typescript, carbon copy, [193]pp.Box 81, Folder 8
    • Ulterior Motives [Longmans], corrected proof copy, 188pp., 1966Box 81, Folder 9
    • Unforseen,” notebook (A), [91]pp.; notebook (B), “second version,” [43]pp.; “ch. 8, “Waley”, [118]pp.Box 82, Folder 1
    • Unforseen,” annotated typescript, [171]pp.; Richard Garnett to David Garnett; Roslyn Kloegman to David Garnett [copy], 23 Jul 1980 ; 17 Jul 1980Box 82, Folder 2
    • Unforseen,” typescript, 165pp.Box 82, Folder 3
    • Unforseen,” typescript, 165pp. [fcarbon copy]Box 82, Folder 4
    • Up She Rises, revised typescript [copy], ch. 1-8, pp. 1-183Box 82, Folder 5
    • Up She Rises, revised typescript [copy] , ch. 9-16, pp. 184-368Box 82, Folder 6
    • Up She Rises [incomplete] , ch. 2, [74]pp.Box 83, Folder 1
    • Up She Rises, notebook, [173]pp. [events ca 1803], 1974-1975Box 83, Folder 2
    • Up She Rises, notebook, pt. 3 ch. 9 – pt. 4, [138]pp. [events ca 1812-1816] ; other material includes concept for “short, light novel or play” set in Southwold with Maggie and TamerlaneBox 83, Folder 3
    • Up She Rises, notebook, [93]pp. [events ca1828-1832]Box 83, Folder 4
    • Up She Rises, revised typescript, ch. 1-4, pp. 1-96, author’s note, 29 Feb 1976Box 83, Folder 5
    • Up She Rises, revised typescript, ch. 5-9, pp. 97-216, 1976Box 83, Folder 6
    • Up She Rises, revised typescript, ch. 10-16, pp. 217-369, 1976Box 83, Folder 7
    • Up She Rises, miscellaneous revised pages, [42]pp., author’s note, publicity blurb, [3]pp., 29 Feb 1976Box 83, Folder 8
    • [Up She Rises], [early draft?] [35]pp.; Thomas M. Cranfill to David Garnett, 28 Nov 1960Box 83, Folder 9
  • David Garnett materials on T.E. Lawrence and miscellaneous oversize materials
    • Lady Into Fox [film], contracts & correspondence: Joanne Lane, Hilary Rubinstein, Ian K. Baillieu, David Garnett, 1977-1978Box 84, Folder 1
    • Lady Into Fox [film] ; screenplay by Joanne Lane, 33pp., 1977Box 84, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, "Conversations at the Café Royale," 2pp., 19 Dec 1955Box 84, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, [Fordich Percy story fragments], 12ppBox 84, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, [Miller story fragments], 3pp.Box 84, Folder 5
    • David Garnett, [Tenby & Dimitri story], incomplete, unsorted, [83]pp.Box 84, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, "Aircraftman Shaw of Air Sea Rescue," miscellaneous drafts of 12pp., 13pp., 16pp., including a fragment used in "Great Friends" ; notes, [7]pp.Box 84, Folder 7
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence ; contracts for 12 Oct 1937 and 11 Jul 1940 between George Lionel Seymour Dawson-Damer and David Garnett, 1937-1940Box 84, Folder 8
    • Jonathan Cape Ltd. Re: T.E. Lawrence, correspondence re: The Mint and The Essential T.E. Lawrence: Jonathan Cape, G. Wren Howard, David Garnett [9 letters], 1940-1954Box 84, Folder 9
    • Edward Eliot to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence [22 letters], 1937-1939Box 84, Folder 10
    • A.W. Lawrence to David Garnett [14 letters], 1931-1940Box 84, Folder 11
    • A.W. Lawrence to David Garnett [7 letters], 1946-1959Box 84, Folder 12
    • A.W. Lawrence to David Garnett [11 letters] ; A.W. Lawrence to [Anthony] Nutting, carbon copy, 1960-1964 ; 10 Oct 1961Box 84, Folder 13
    • A.W. Lawrence to David Garnett [9 letters] ; A.W. Lawrence to J. Bell [carbon copy] ; A.W. Lawrence to Audrey Bayley [carbon copy] ; A.W. Lawrence, "On Musa's Book," 9pp.[annotated carbon copy], 1965-1968 ; 12 Jan 1966 ; 12 Jan 1966Box 84, Folder 14
    • M.R. Lawrence to David Garnett, including letter from A.W. Lawrence to M.R. Lawrence re: T.E. Lawrence, 1938 ;  1964Box 84, Folder 15
    • Joyce Ludlow to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence [5 letters] ; Joyce Ludlow to Suleiman Mousa [carbon copy], 1965 ; 11 Sep 1965Box 84, Folder 16
    • Kenneth G. Maggs to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence, 22 Sep 1937Box 84, Folder 17
    • Hugh Montague to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence, 27 Oct 1961Box 84, Folder 18
    • Victoria Ocampo to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence letters [in French], photograph [17 letters], 1963-1964Box 84, Folder 19
    • Victoria Ocampo, "Felix Culpa", pp. 42-72 in Sur re: T.E. Lawrence [in French], May 1955Box 84, Folder 20
    • Betty Tucker to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence [2 letters], 1966Box 84, Folder 21
    • Jean Beraud Villars to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence [7 letters in French and English], 1954-1955Box 84, Folder 22
    • Jeremy Wilson to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence materials, 14 Aug 1968Box 84, Folder 23
    • David Garnett draft to Sam Spiegel Lawrence of Arabia [film], 11 Jan 1963Box 84, Folder 24
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence, B – G, 1940-1979Box 84, Folder 25
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to David Garnett re: T.E. Lawrence, L – W, 1938-1979Box 84, Folder 26
    • T.E. Lawrence to Mrs. Elgar Blake ; Lists of letters from T.E. Lawrence to Edward Garnett and David Garnett. [5]pp., 24 Feb 1934Box 84, Folder 27
    • T.E. Lawrence, miscellaneous transcripts of correspondence to: Prof. Browne, Mr. Judge, Kidston, Flight Lt. Beauforte-Greenwood, Flight Lt. Jinman ; [diary pages?, typescript copy, 6pp.], 1921-1935 ; 1911-1919Box 84, Folder 28
    • British Broadcasting Corp., T.E. Lawrence programme, interview with David Garnett, 16pp., 2 May 1958Box 84, Folder 29
    • David Garnett, miscellaneous notes and drafts on T.E. Lawrence, [8]pp. ; typescript pages 5, 8-15Box 84, Folder 30
    • Photographs of T.E. Lawrence letters [6], photo from unidentified book, C.E. Carrington review of Aldington's "Lawrence of Arabia" in Time & Tide, pp. 172, 174, n.d. ; 5 Feb 1955Box 84, Folder 31
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence of Arabia, edited by David Garnett: preview articles with excerpts [galley proofs], 1938Box 85, Folder 1
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence of Arabia, edited by David Garnett: scrapbook with reviews and press clippings, 1938Box 85, Folder 2
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence of Arabia, edited by David Garnett: reviews and press clippings, 1938Box 85, Folder 3
    • Miscellaneous T.E. Lawrence press clippings, 1927-1936Box 85, Folder 4
    • T.E. Lawrence, The Mint: reviews, press clippings, published extracts, 1955Box 85, Folder 5
    • >Lawrence of Arabia by Richard Aldington: reviews, press clippings, 1955Box 85, Folder 6
    • T.E. Lawrence: miscellaneous press clippings, reviews of books, film, 1960-1963Box 85, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, review articles of books re: T.E. Lawrence [galley proofs], 1954-1961Box 85, Folder 8
    • David Garnett, articles from The New Statesman and Nation: "Books in General," 8 April 1933 ; "Lawrence in the Dock," 5 February 1955 ; n.d., 1933-1955Box 85, Folder 9
    • David Garnett, miscellaneous reviews: "A Christmas Tree," 23 Dec 1933 ; [The Years by Virginia Woolf], 1937, galley proofs ; "Stone Age or Twentieth Century" in St. Martin's Review Literary Supplement, galley proofs, 1936 ; "A Whole Hive of Genius," re: The Letters of D.H. Lawrence, 1 October 1932, 1932-1937Box 85, Folder 10
    • Miscellaneous press clippingsBox 85, Folder 11
    • Hueffer family: miscellaneous press clippings on Elsie Hueffer, Ford Madox Brown, Ford Madox FordBox 85, Folder 12
    • Garnett family scrapbook, press clippings, reviews, articles, 1894-1936Box 85, Folder 13
    • Edward Garnett: obituaries, reviews, 1905-1937Box 85, Folder 14
    • London University, press clippings, 1933Box 85, Folder 15
    • Ordnance survey aviation map of southwest England, 1934Box 85, Folder 16
    • Mina Curtiss, "David Garnett, Artist," typescript, [8]pp., 1939Box 86, Folder 1
    • Tsuneari Fukuda, "The Will Towards the Machine: Notes on David Garnett," typescript carbon, 17pp. ; letter, 20 Oct 1949Box 86, Folder 2
    • Oliver Garnett, Checklist of works by David Garnett, notes by Richard Garnett, [8]ppBox 86, Folder 3
    • Ruth Hall, "David Garnett, Bloomsbury Group Survivor," in Observer, 5 March 1972, pp. 22, 25-28 ; Ruth Hall to David Garnett, 24 Dec 1971Box 86, Folder 4
    • Hamish Hamilton, "Pocahontas: An Interlude," typescript, 60pp. ;"A Diary of Pocahontas," 32pp. ; "Genesis," typescript carbon, 74pp. ; Hamish Hamilton to David Garnett [2 letters and note], 1935Box 86, Folder 5
    • Mike Haydn, "The Enduring Strength," typescript carbon, [13]pp., 13 Apr 1964Box 86, Folder 6
    • Michael Hosking: photocopies of letters in books sold, marked with numbers from the catalog of sale`Box 86, Folder 7
    • Ann S. Johnson, "Garnett's Amazon from Dahomey: Literary Debts in The Sailor's Return in Contemporary Literature , vol. 14 no. 2, spring 1973 [photocopy], 1973Box 86, Folder 8
    • Paul Levy, "Profile of David Garnett," typescript, 9pp. for article in Books and Bookmen ; clipping, "Bloomsbury Survivor," Observer , 10 Jun 1973Box 86, Folder 9
    • Jenny Pearson, "A Survivor of Bloomsbury," Illustrated London New , Aug 1976Box 86, Folder 10
    • Wilfrid Stone, "Some Bloomsbury Interviews and Memories," 14pp.Box 86, Folder 12
    • Frederic Raphael, "Aspects of Garnett," PN Reviewstyle [photocopy], may/Jun 1997Box 86, Folder 11
    • Shusheila Lall, typescript carbon copies: "On the Sense of Futility," 4pp. ; "The Raindrop," 2pp. ; "On a Different Point of View," 3pp. ; "Responsibility," 9pp. ; "Fragment", 1p.Box 86, Folder 13
    • La Bataille des Arbres,"4pp., 26 Mar 1942Box 86, Folder 14
    • Correspondence re: sale of Edward Garnett's books: Maggs Bros., Davis & Orioli, Charles Scribners' Sons, David Garnett, 1937-1938Box 86, Folder 15
    • Clifford Dobell Lectures, 1913-1914, 1913-1914Box 86, Folder 16
    • Scraps [commonplace book], miscellaneous poems, essays, notesBox 86, Folder 17
  • David Garnett Miscellaneous Files
    • David Garnett, expense book, [103]pp., 1900-1903Box 87, Folder 1
    • Aviation map, England and WalesBox 87, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, pilots' licences: Gt. Britain Air Ministry, ; Federation Aeronautique Internationale British Empire, 12 Sep 1931 ; 24 Sep 1931Box 87, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, pilot's logbook, 1930-1935Box 87, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, passports: 1915, 1958, 1968, 1915 - 1968Box 87, Folder 5
    • David Garnett, Russian translation notebook, [62]pp., 1904Box 87, Folder 6
    • Coronation calendar, 1937, 1937Box 87, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, miscellaneous literary accounts, royalty statements, 1979-1980Box 87, Folder 8
    • David Garnett, address bookBox 87, Folder 9
    • David Garnett, miscellaneous financial receipts, 1975-1980Box 88, Folder 1
    • David Garnett, Midland Bank, accounts book 1953-1956 ; statements, 1970-1980, 1953-1980Box 88, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, bees: notebook, 5pp., 1905 ; two letters re: beekeeping, photograph, 1949-1965Box 88, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, "Early Bee Notes," notebook, [130]pp., 1903-1925Box 88, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, "Bee Book," [111]pp., 1941-1953Box 88, Folder 5
    • Buildings: miscellaneous notes and sketches of buildings, [4]pp. ; brochure on cowhouse equipmentBox 88, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, file on The Cearne re: lease, conditions, miscellaneous correspondence, 1935-1958Box 88, Folder 7
    • Farm Insurance: includes policies, miscellaneous correspondence, 1949-1969Box 88, Folder 8
    • Hilton Hall: descriptions, [4]pp., 1962Box 88, Folder 9
    • Horticulture pamphlets and brochures: Royal Gardens, Kew, Employees' Union, Claim for a Living Wage . . .1908 ; The British Gardeners' Association Prospectus . . .1904 ; Plea for a Gardeners' Association . . .1904., 1904-1908Box 88, Folder 10
    • David Garnett, "Nature Notebook, 1900-1907" with text and illustrations, [130]pp., 1900-1907Box 88, Folder 11
    • Ponies: information & correspondence from Barbara Wansbrough [5 letters] ; “Notes on the Care of a Pony,” [6]pp., 1955-1962 ; n.d.Box 89, Folder 1
    • Ridley Stokoe: R.R. Hedley to David Garnett re: construction ; key to Stokoe Burn hut [3 letters, notes], 1943-1952Box 89, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, Ridley Stokoe, journal and game book, [105]pp., 1942-1944Box 89, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, Ridley Stokoe, game book no. 2, [145]pp., 1944-1964Box 89, Folder 4
    • Royal Insurance, miscellaneous policies, 1943-1968Box 89, Folder 5
    • Société Générale, miscellaneous statements, 1971-1980Box 89, Folder 6
    • Taxes: statements, correspondence with Gordon S. Blair, 1979-1980Box 89, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, last will and testament [1966; 1968], 25 Aug 1979Box 89, Folder 8
    • Wine: receipts and miscellaneous correspondence, most undated, 1955Box 89, Folder 9
    • Miscellaneous, including recipesBox 89, Folder 10
    • Catalogue of 66 Guernsey Cattle, also 50 Jersey Cattle. . .April 17, 1963 [lots 90-126 comprise the entire Hilton herd], 1963Box 89, Folder 11
  • Miscellaneous manuscript drafts and fragments
    • David Garnett, [bibliography], 2pp.Box 90, Folder 1
    • David Garnett, [Burst Balloons: Memoir of Constance Garnett], [34]pp. [manuscript of unfinished fourth volume of autobiography]Box 90, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, [Caesar], “origins of a conspiracy against Caesar,” notes, [11]pp.Box 90, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, “Dream life contrasted with real life,” 5pp.Box 90, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, [Henry Lovell and Mrs. Scarlett], incomplete story, [9]pp.Box 90, Folder 5
    • David Garnett, [Jim and James Trustlove], incomplete story, 11pp.Box 90, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, [Karl Bauer and Potts], incomplete story, [11]pp.Box 90, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, [Mark and Marcelle], typescript, incomplete, [15]pp.Box 90, Folder 8
    • David Garnett, [Michael and Diana], incomplete story, [16]pp.Box 90, Folder 9
    • David Garnett, [Perry Lucas], preface, [13]pp.Box 90, Folder 10
    • David Garnett and Ralph Wright, “Rain,” incomplete play, [33]pp. [characters: Mr. & Mrs. Bland]Box 90, Folder 11
    • David Garnett, [Richter], incomplete story, [9]pp.Box 90, Folder 12
    • David Garnett, Ros, Ursula, Theodore, “Severn Expedition, 1912,” [6]pp.Box 90, Folder 13
    • David Garnett, [Shakespeare-era story], incomplete, [8]pp.Box 90, Folder 14
    • David Garnett, [autobiographical stories], miscellaneous drafts, fragmentsBox 90, Folder 15
    • David Garnett, fragments, drafts re: various authorsBox 90, Folder 16
    • David Garnett, notes, drafts on miscellaneous topicsBox 90, Folder 17
    • David Garnett, unsorted, miscellaneous drafts, fragmentsBox 90, Folder 18
    • David Garnett, poetry fragmentsBox 90, Folder 19
    • Unidentified miscellaneous fragmentsBox 90, Folder 20
    • Miscellaneous newspaper clippingsBox 90, Folder 21
    • Clippings, ephemeraBox 90, Folder 22
    • Notebook in unidentified hand, [25]pp.Box 90, Folder 23
    • Birrell & Garnett catalogs: no. 1, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 1920-1928Box 90, Folder 24
    • List of Conrad Manuscripts, Typescripts, and Original Letters.. presentation copies of Conrad’s works and others inscribed to Edward Garnett by Joseph Conrad, etc. [catalogue], 15pp.Box 90, Folder 25
  • Reviews and ephemera re: David Garnett publications; biology notes [oversize]
    • Aspects of Love reviews and clippings, 1955-1956Box 91, Folder 1
    • Beany-Eye reviews and clippings, 1935Box 91, Folder 2
    • A Clean Slate, reviews and clippings, 1971Box 91, Folder 3
    • The Familiar Faces, reviews and clippings, 1962Box 91, Folder 4
    • The Flowers of the Forest, reviews and clippings, 1955Box 91, Folder 5
    • The Golden Echo, reviews and clippings, 1953Box 91, Folder 6
    • Great Friends reviews and clippings, 1979-1980Box 91, Folder 7
    • Lady Into Fox reviews and clippings, 1923Box 91, Folder 8
    • The Letters of T.E. Lawrence,reviews and clippings, 1938Box 91, Folder 9
    • The Master Cat, review [photocopy only], 1974Box 91, Folder 10
    • A Net for Venus, reviews and clippings, 1959-1960Box 91, Folder 11
    • Plough over the Bones, reviews and clippings, 1973Box 91, Folder 12
    • Pocahontas, news clipping fragment, 1933Box 91, Folder 13
    • Purl and Plain,reviews [photocopies only], 1973Box 91, Folder 14
    • A Shot in the Dark, reviews and clippings ; letter from John Davenport, reviewer, to David Garnett, 1958 ; 25 Oct 1958Box 91, Folder 15
    • Two by Two,reviews and clippings, 1963-1964Box 91, Folder 16
    • Ulterior Motives, reviews and clippings [some photocopies only], 1967Box 91, Folder 17
    • Up She Rises, reviews and clippings [some photocopies only], 1977Box 91, Folder 18
    • War in the Air, reviews and clippings ; letter from Malcolm Johnson to David Garnett, 1941 ; 22 Sep 1941Box 91, Folder 19
    • The White-Garnett Letters, reviews and clippings [some photocopies only], 1968Box 91, Folder 20
    • David Garnett, “Cytology of a Rare Discomycete with Notes on the Genus Discinella,” 14pp. ; J. Ramsbottom, “A New Species of Discinella,” Journal of Botany , 2pp., 1914 ; Aug 1914Box 91, Folder 21
    • David Garnett, “Cytology of a Rare Discomycete,” 3pp. ; drawing of discinella minutissima, [16 items]Box 91, Folder 22
    • David Garnett, [biology lecture notes, 46pp.]Box 91, Folder 23
    • David Garnett, zoology notes, [5]pp.Box 91, Folder 24
    • David Garnett, “Calycella Mengiosii,” notes, [42]pp.Box 91, Folder 25
    • David Garnett, [biology notes re: Zweibaum & Dobell experiments]Box 91, Folder 26
    • David Garnett, [Ciliata research notes, including sketches]Box 91, Folder 27
    • Reprints: H. Takeda, “Notulae ad plantas novas vel minus cognitas Japoniae,” Botanical Magazine, Tokyo, v. 24 no. 278 & 280. 18pp. ; H. Takeda, “Cladrastis and Maackiah”, illus., pp. 95-104, 1910 ; [1913]Box 91, Folder 28
    • [David Garnett?], “Bun/1915,” sketch laid into biology notes, 1915Box 91, Folder 29
  • David Garnett travel diaries, visitors books, France
    • “Log book of car tours,” [96]pp., 23 August – 14 December 1962, 1962Box 92, Folder 1
    • “Log book of the car,” [47]pp., 5 April 1963 – 18 March 1965, 1963-1965Box 92, Folder 2
    • [travel diary through France, Italy, and Greece, 88pp.], 18 March – 1 September 1965, 1965Box 92, Folder 3
    • “Log Book,” [18]pp., 15 September – October 1968; on verso: “Cellar Book, le Verger de Charry, Montcuq,” [4]pp., January 1970- March 1971, 1968 ; 1970-1971Box 92, Folder 4
    • “Cellar Book,” Le Verger de Charry, [47]pp., 22 April 1974 – 21 January 1981; verso: “Garden,” [6]pp., 15 April 1979 – 17 August 1980, 1974-1981 ; 1979-1980Box 92, Folder 5
    • “Visitor’s Book of the ancienne auberge St. Martin de Vers & Le Verger de Charry, Montcuq,” [72]pp. [notes by David Garnett on visitors, menus; some comments by visitors themselves], 1963-1972Box 92, Folder 6
    • “Visitor’s Book, Le Verger de Charry,” [92]pp. [notes by David Garnett on visitors, menus; some comments by visitors themselves], 1973-1979Box 92, Folder 7
    • “Visitor’s Book, 1979,” [28]pp. [notes by David Garnett on visitors, menus; some comments by visitors themselves], 1979-1980Box 92, Folder 8
    • “Bee-Keeping Diary,” Le Verger de Charry, [62]pp., April 1974 – September 1980 [pp. 57-62 consists of garden flowers notebook for 1973-1976], 1974-1980Box 92, Folder 9
    • Bee-keeping, miscellaneous ; E.H. Thorne, Beekeeping Equipment catalog ; miscellaneous formsBox 92, Folder 10
  • Miscellaneous Manuscripts
    • Dorothy Edwards to Ray Garnett, [2]pp.; photograph, postcard photo with inscription from Dorothy Edwards to her mother, 13 May 1913Box 93, Folder 1
    • Dorothy Edwards, [exercise book, 25pp.]Box 93, Folder 2
    • Dorothy Edwards, [manuscript book] ; includes the following stories: “Indian Story,” [27]pp. ; “Mozart on his journey to Prague,” [23]pp. ; “Lucie Gelmeroth,” [48]pp., [untitled, incomplete, pp. 2-79]; 2pp.Box 93, Folder 3
    • Dorothy Edwards, [manuscript book] ; includes the following stories: “James Russell. . .,” [25]pp. ; “Day and Night,” 33pp. ; “On the Wenallt. . .,” 3pp.; “Extract from Will of Taylor White. . .,” [11]pp. ; misc. notes, 2pp.Box 93, Folder 4
    • Dorothy Edwards, [manuscript book] ; includes the following: “Lucie Gelmeroth,” [36]pp. ; [untitled story, 97pp.] ; misc., 3pp.Box 93, Folder 5
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Caerphilly,” 7pp.Box 93, Folder 6
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Indian Story,” 21pp., typescriptBox 93, Folder 7
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Lantern Story,” [28]pp. ; misc., 4pp.Box 93, Folder 8
    • Dorothy Edwards, “On the Present Excessive Popularity of Hikers,” 3pp.Box 93, Folder 9
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Roman Holiday,” [42]pp.Box 93, Folder 10
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Roman Holiday,” [65]pp.Box 93, Folder 11
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Roman Holiday,” miscellaneous fragments, [12]pp.Box 93, Folder 12
    • Dorothy Edwards, “St. Agnes Eve,” [9]pp.Box 93, Folder 13
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Satire,” 3pp.Box 93, Folder 14
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Translation,” [5]pp. ; re: “Lucie Gelmeroth”Box 93, Folder 15
    • Dorothy Edwards, “Winter Sonata,” pp. 3-134 (in English); verso: [German exercises, 116pp.] ; misc. pages of German exercises laid in with English text on versoBox 93, Folder 16
    • Dorothy Edwards, miscellaneous draft pages, [7]pp.Box 93, Folder 17
    • Dorothy Edwards, [excerpts from letters to Rosa, transcribed by Ray Garnett], [22]pp.Box 93, Folder 18
    • Dorothy Edwards, [publishing agreement for “Winter Sonata”], Wishart & Co., 3pp., 24 Jul 1928Box 93, Folder 19
    • Claire Flay to Richard Garnett “Conquering Convention,” New Welsh Review [autumn 2007, pp. 60-66, photocopy only] re: Dorothy Edwards ; photocopies of two letters from David Garnett to Dorothy Edwards, 17 Sep 2007 ; 2007; ca1931Box 93, Folder 20
    • Anonymous, “The Ceiling,” typescript, 27pp.Box 94, Folder 1
    • Anonymous, “The History of Poor Robinson ; a romance in four parts,” typescript, [46]pp.Box 94, Folder 2
    • Anonymous, [D.H. Lawrence], typescript, [25]pp. [by unidentified woman who knew D.H. Lawrence]Box 94, Folder 3
    • Anonymous, “The Miner’s Tale (and five other poems),” typescript, [17]pp.Box 94, Folder 4
    • Anonymous, “A New Libidinium, or Dictionary of Common Human Desires,” typescript, [17]pp. [possibly by David Garnett and Francis Birrell]Box 94, Folder 5
    • Anonymous, [poems] ; miscellaneous manuscripts in various handsBox 94, Folder 6
    • Sarah Flower Adams, (poem, 5 costume sketches, calling card, 2 letters) ; copy of Dictionary of National Biography article about her by Richard Garnett, 1827; 1837Box 94, Folder 7
    • Gerald Brenan, “Poems, 1915-1930,” typescript carbon copy, 29pp.Box 94, Folder 8
    • Arabella Buckley [Fisher], [Letters], typescript, 45pp. Article on Arabella Buckley [Fisher] with selection of letters to Dr. Richard Garnett, edited by Flora Philpot.Box 94, Folder 9
    • Elizabeth Cowlishaw, “The Poet,” revised typescript, 5pp. With envelope addressed to Edward Garnett and note “Bute’s story”, 1930Box 94, Folder 10
    • Angelica and Amaryllis Garnett, “The Children’s Opera,” program, 2pp.Box 94, Folder 11
    • Edward Garnett, “Manuscripts by D.H. Lawrence,” typescript carbon, 6pp. “from the papers of the late Edward Garnett”Box 94, Folder 12
    • Mrs. R.S. Garnett, “The Yorkshire Maid, a Tragedy of Old Rotherhithe,” typescript, 93pp. ; “Almost certainly by Matty Roscoe,” i.e. Mrs. R.S. GarnettBox 94, Folder 13
    • C.J. Gregory, “J.W. Gregory; a Sketch,” 22pp. [privately printed], 1977Box 94, Folder 14
    • Catherine Macready, “I do bless thee, Father dear,” [4]pp. [copy only]Box 94, Folder 15
    • John Marshall, “Sketch of His Own Life,” [17]pp. [photocopy only of printed text]Box 94, Folder 16
    • W.R. Matthews, “The Text of Pepy’s Diary,” typescript, 12pp. ; note: “a corrupt transcription” re: Nonesuch textBox 94, Folder 17
    • Claude A. Prance, Peppercorn Papers [photocopy of selected pages from text printed by Golden Head Press, 19640] ; Timothy Michael Egan, “an Assessment of the Contribution of Richard Garnett. . .to British Librarianship. . .,” [photocopy of bibliography pages related to Richard Garnett’s publications], 1981Box 94, Folder 18
    • Joseph Ritchie, “Letters to Rev. Richard Garnett,” 2pp. [from Oxford Dictionary of National Biography on Joseph Ritchie] ; Actual letters from Ritchie to Rev. Richard Garnett, [34]pp. with typed transcriptions, [27]pp., 1811-1818Box 94, Folder 19
    • Chattie Salaman, “The Visitor,” typescript carbon, 20pp.Box 94, Folder 20
    • George Bernard Shaw, “You Never Can Tell,” program, Royal Court Theatre, 4pp.Box 94, Folder 21
    • Adrian Stephen, [diary], typescript, 40pp., 1909Box 94, Folder 22
    • Stephen Tomlin, “The Sluggard’s Quadrille and Other Poems,” annotated typescript with notes by David Garnett, [22]pp. ; “The Sluggard’s Quadrille” from The New Statesman and Nation, pp.641-2 ; [poems], typescript, [12]pp., corrected typescript carbon, 5pp. ; poems, typescript carbon, miscellaneous pages, [10]pp.; textual notes, [6]pp. ; Michael Howard to David Garnett, n.d. ; 20 May 1933 ; 29 Dec 1967Box 94, Folder 23
    • [John Wright?] “The Three Sillies,” annotated typescript, 11pp. ; note by Richard Garnett: “Wright was a puppeteer to whom David Garnett suggested ideas, but not his handwriting.”Box 94, Folder 24
  • Pocket Diaries and Account Books: David Garnett & Angelica Bell Garnett
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1923Box 95, Folder 1
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1931Box 95, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1933Box 95, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, pocket diary [2 diaries, some duplication, one incomplete], 1939Box 95, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1940Box 95, Folder 5
    • Angelica V. Bell [Garnett], pocket diary, 1940Box 95, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1941Box 95, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1942Box 95, Folder 8
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1943Box 95, Folder 9
    • Angelica Bell Garnett, pocket diary, 1943Box 95, Folder 10
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1944Box 95, Folder 11
    • Angelica Bell Garnett, pocket diary, 1944Box 95, Folder 12
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1945Box 95, Folder 13
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1946Box 95, Folder 14
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1947Box 95, Folder 15
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1948Box 95, Folder 16
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1949Box 95, Folder 17
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1950Box 95, Folder 18
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1951Box 95, Folder 19
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1952Box 95, Folder 20
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1953Box 95, Folder 21
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1954Box 95, Folder 22
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1955Box 95, Folder 23
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1956Box 95, Folder 24
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1957Box 95, Folder 25
    • David Garnett, pocket diary (sporadic entries), 1957Box 95, Folder 26
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1958Box 95, Folder 27
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1959Box 95, Folder 28
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1960Box 96, Folder 1
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1961Box 96, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1962Box 96, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1963Box 96, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1964Box 96, Folder 5
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1965Box 96, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1966Box 96, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1968Box 96, Folder 8
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1969Box 96, Folder 9
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1970Box 96, Folder 10
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1971Box 96, Folder 11
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1972Box 96, Folder 12
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1973Box 96, Folder 13
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1974Box 96, Folder 14
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1975Box 96, Folder 15
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1976Box 96, Folder 16
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1977Box 96, Folder 17
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1978Box 96, Folder 18
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, Sep 1978Box 96, Folder 19
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1980Box 96, Folder 20
    • David Garnett, pocket diary, 1981Box 96, Folder 21
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, England, 1970-1971Box 97, Folder 1
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, England, 1972-1974Box 97, Folder 2
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, play notes, 1975-1976Box 97, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, 1976-1978Box 97, Folder 4
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, England, 1980-1981Box 97, Folder 5
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, France, 1970-1973Box 97, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, financial accounts diary, France, 1975-1981Box 97, Folder 7
  • Genealogy materials
      Scope and Contents: Genealogy materials were collected by Richard, Edward, Ernest, Olive and David Garnett. Some documents, letters, charts, and newspaper ephemera were collected into scrapbooks. Loose materials were removed, unfolded, and organized by families. All loose materials have been arranged according to families and not by the individual Garnett collector ; David Garnett was responsible for most of this material.
    • Letter from Rev. David Trail to Peter Black certifying the marriage of Peter Black and Clementina Carey on 6 February 1802 ; miscellaneous notes on the Black family., 22 Oct 1815Box 98, Folder 1
    • Peter Black, will, 22 January 1830 ; probate, 23 July 1831 ; with transcription and extract., 1830-1831Box 98, Folder 2
    • Peter Black, will, 2 February 1832., 1832Box 98, Folder 3
    • Document, notes re: of the estate of Peter Black, 1831Box 98, Folder 4
    • Peter Black estate: notes, letters, documents re: disposition of the estate and execution of the will of Peter Black, 1831Box 98, Folder 5
    • Peter Black, financial accounts and documents ; index, A-G, 1831-1832Box 98, Folder 6
    • Peter Black, financial accounts and documents; index, H-P ; Peter Black, financial accounts and documents; index, H-P, 1831-1832Box 98, Folder 7
    • Peter Black, financial accounts and documents ; index, H-P, 1831Box 98, Folder 8
    • Peter Black, financial records, Lübeck, Germany [in German], 1831Box 98, Folder 9
    • Peter Black, lease, Phoebe Wells & Ann Harling, November 1833, 1833Box 98, Folder 10
    • Correspondence: John Crombie to Peter Black ; John Dobie to Peter Black [4 letters] ; L. Jones to Peter Black ; Robert Welch to Peter Black, 1831-1846 ; 30 Jun 1831 ; 1831-1833 ; 23 Nov 1831 ; 2 Oct 1846Box 98, Folder 11
    • Correspondence: Peter Black and the French Consulate General ; Consulate General of France to Peter Black [in French, translation] ; E. Hammond to Peter Black ; Fleury to Peter Black [3 letters in French] ; Peter Black draft reply, 1856-1872 ; 25 Jan 1856 ; 3 May 1856 ; 1862-1872Box 98, Folder 12
    • Fleury to Peter Black [3 letters in French] ; Peter Black draft reply, 1859-1860Box 98, Folder 13
    • Miscellaneous notes re: Peter Black ; game with instructionsBox 98, Folder 14
    • David Black, obituary clippings ; proclamation of sympathy from the Brighton town council, 16 May 1893Box 98, Folder 15
    • Robert Black documents: Nathaniel P. Blaker and Robert Black, articles of copartnership ; Lease: Miss A.M. Fox to Robert Black, no. 14 Pavilion Parade, Brighton, Sussex, 25 Dec 1896 – 25 Dec 1917, 4 Jun 1888 ; 3 Dec 1896Box 98, Folder 16
    • Robert Black, will, 4 Nov 1897 ; he died 19 Sep 1901, 4 Nov 1897Box 98, Folder 17
    • Ernest Black, will, 14 Feb 1906 ; codicil, 17 Feb 1909 [copies], 1906-1909Box 98, Folder 18
    • Ernest Black, [family memoirs], typescript carbon, 26pp. [2 copies]Box 98, Folder 19
    • [Ernest Black, family memoirs], manuscript draft, 20pp. [with envelope posted to Douglas Clayton, probably for typing], [ca Dec 1917]Box 98, Folder 20
    • Black family, miscellaneous notes in various hands, 11pp. ; 20pp. [some by Ernest Black]Box 98, Folder 21
    • Edith Hunwick to Ernest Black ; Peter Black to Ernest Black [2 letters] ; Peter Black to Ernest Black [2 letters], 26 Dec 1909 ; 1906-1909 ; 23 Dec 1909Box 98, Folder 22
    • Francesca Plews to Richard Garnett [2 letters] ; Copies of miscellaneous documents re: Plews and Black families ; Tabb House, catalog, winter 1985, 2005 ; 1778-1861Box 98, Folder 23
    • George Patten, obituary clipping, [1865?]Box 98, Folder 24
    • Patten family, miscellaneous notes and photocopies re: George Patten ; photographs of portraits painted by George Patten: William Hone [2 copies], Martin Williams [2 copies]Box 98, Folder 25
    • Correspondence photocopies: George Patten to Lucy [Gregory], 1834-1863Box 98, Folder 26
    • Correspondence photocopy: Dr. Schenck to [George Patten], 12 Aug 1840Box 98, Folder 27
    • Notes from correspondence from Lucy Patten to Clara Black, 1p.Box 98, Folder 28
    • Black and Patten photographs, ephemera: [Charles Fleet], Reminiscences of Brighton Chain Pier, reprinted from Brighton Herald, December 12, 1896, 12pp. Brighton, keys of Robert Black’s coffin or vault ; Photographs: David Black, George Patten ; calling cards: George Patten, Miss Nappi, Miss JensburyBox 98, Folder 29
    • [property sketch], [Black estate?] [received with other Black and Patten materials]Box 98, Folder 30
    • [Coburg engravings], 13 engraved illustrations by C. Reiss, C.F. Dietz, and M. Wiessert of sites in Coburg, possibly plates from Das Schlöβchen in Ketschendorf, [Coburg], Dietz, 1850., 1850Box 98, Folder 31
    • Patten ephemera: H. Patten’s admission card for funeral of the Duke of Wellington at St. Paul’s Cathedral [n.d.] ; sketch of woman ; program for Stephens’ “Tragedy of Martinuzzi,” 4 December 1844 ; poem, 1p., 1844Box 98, Folder 32
    • Clipping of engraving from The Illustrated London News, July 22, 1854, p.64 [painting, “Fruits” by George Lance], 1854Box 98, Folder 33
    • David Garnett. “The Garnetts of Otley and their Descendants,” 234pp.  ; Includes information received from Jessie Eccles in 1935 ; additions by David Garnett between 1945 and 1949., 1935-1949Box 99, Folder 1
    • Correspondence to David Garnett laid into “The Garnetts of Otley. . .” ; Christopher Garnett Howsin Spafford to David Garnett ; Dorothy Scott to David Garnett [2 letters] ; Ronald Garnett to David Garnett, 1 Sep 1954 ; 1951-1952 ; 27 Aug 1954Box 99, Folder 2
    • Letter re: the Garnetts of Otley to David Garnett [incomplete], 28pp.Box 99, Folder 3
    • David Garnett, notes and correspondence drafts re: Garnetts of Otley ; Garnett pedigree chartsBox 99, Folder 4
    • Correspondence re: Garnetts of Otley ; F.H. Sunderland to David Garnett [4 letters] ; John Parker to Capt. Sunderland re: Garnetts of Otley, 1933-1936 ; 13 Dec 1935Box 99, Folder 5
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to David Garnett re: Garnetts of Otley, 1926-1952Box 99, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, notes from Otley parish registers re: Garnett and FlesherBox 99, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, notes on Garnett family history, sketches of coats of armsBox 99, Folder 8
    • David Garnett, draft of story about the Garnett family, [5]pp.Box 99, Folder 9
    • David Garnett, “Garnetts” [history of the Garnett family], 15pp., 21 Oct 1932Box 99, Folder 10
    • “Family of Garnett,” [13]pp.Box 99, Folder 11
    • Garnett family, notes, including Wickerslack Garnetts Reed, Graham & Little to George Garnett re: Wickerslack Garnetts, 23 May 1946Box 99, Folder 12
    • Garnett family notes, including Wreaks and Brailsford and Flesher ; H. Stinton Smith to Dr. Richard Garnett re: Flesher material ; F.B. Garnett to Dr. Richard Garnett re: Westmorland Garnetts ; [Notes by Dr. Richard Garnett?], 28 Nov 1884 ; 21 Dec 1888Box 99, Folder 13
    • Brailsford family, Lucy Beedham, pedigree ; Olive Garnett to Edward Garnett, 23 Nov 1924Box 99, Folder 14
    • Joseph Garnett: [obituaries copied from newspapers] ; Fred B. Garnett, [description of memorial to Joseph Garnett], 6pp., Dec 1861 ; 9 Nov 1889Box 99, Folder 15
    • Garnett pedigree bookBox 99, Folder 16
    • Garnett pedigree [loose notes, documents, & letters laid into pedigree book] ; G.W. Graham-Bowman to David Garnett ; George Sherwood to David Garnett ; John Garnett to David Garnett ; A.T. Butler to David Garnett [2 letters] ; Robert A. Garnett [3 letters], 14 Jun 1934 ; 12 Jan 1939 ; 19 Apr 1940 ; Nov 1945 ; 1947Box 99, Folder 17
    • Rev. Richard Garnett, will, 14 Oct 1850Box 99, Folder 18
    • Jeremiah Garnett, obituary clippings, 8 Oct 1870Box 99, Folder 19
    • Garnett homes [17 photographs] ; Hincaster Hall ; Petty Hall, Orton [photo includes Birkbeck coat of arms] ; Petty Hall, Orton [with William Garnett’s initials on lintel] ; Wickerslack Hall; Blasterfield [Orton & Crosby Ravensworth] ; Garnett House, Burnside ; Garnett Fold ; Garnett bridgeBox 99, Folder 20
    • William Garnett correspondence to Mary [3 letters, copies only], 1797Box 99, Folder 21
    • Constance Garnett, [books list, 10pp.]; [genealogy notes, 14pp.]Box 100, Folder 1
    • Garnett obituary clippings: Dr. Richard Garnett [1906] ; Dr. William Garnett [1932], 1906 ; 1932Box 100, Folder 2
    • Arthur Garnett obituary text, “In Memoriam,” 2pp.: clipping, 23 Sep 1927Box 100, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett, obituary from Now and Then, 3pp., 1937Box 100, Folder 4
    • Richard Garnett, [from “Letters to a Brother”], copies, [8]pp.Box 100, Folder 5
    • David Garnett, notes on Garnetts of Westmoreland, Otley ; pedigreesBox 100, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, notes, pedigrees, coats of arms, table with Ralph de Gernet, 1096 and descendent lineBox 100, Folder 7
    • David Garnett, notes on Garnett family history, drafts, pedigrees, etc.Box 100, Folder 8
    • Garnett genealogy, including notes on the Garnetts of VirginiaBox 100, Folder 9
    • Correspondence re: Garnett genealogy: W. Garnett Chisolm to David Garnett ; George Garnett to David Garnett [including copy of letter from J. Kitching to Miss Collinson on 11 Jan 1780] ; F.H. Sunderland to David Garnett [4 letters] ;, 11 Oct 1932 ; 31 Dec 1934 ; 1935Box 100, Folder 10
    • Garnett genealogy: notes, pedigrees, coats of arms ; David Garnett, “The Origin of the Garnetts,” draft, [3]pp. ; includes Garnetts of Egglescliffe, Durham, William Garnett [b. 1390] ; Notes from the parish register at Kirkby Lonsdale, 1539-1603, 3pp.Box 100, Folder 11
    • Correspondence re: Garnetts ; R.S. Garnett to David Garnett ; Edward Conder to David Garnett [3 letters] ; George Garnett to David Garnett [5 letters with 2 letter fragments] ; George Garnett to Edward Garnett ; Rev. Lionel Sparks to David Garnett ; P.H. Roney to David Garnett, 16 Sep 1925 ; 1930 ; 1934 ; 20 Oct 1934 ; 25 Mar 1930 ; 8 May 1935Box 100, Folder 12
    • [William John Garnett], “Low Moor, Clitheroe: The History of a Hamlet,” typescript draft, notes,[11]pp.Box 100, Folder 13
    • [William John Garnett], “Low Moor, Clitheroe: The History of a Hamlet,” manuscript, 10pp.Box 100, Folder 14
    • [William John Garnett], “Low Moor, Clitheroe: The History of a Hamlet,” typescript copy, [10]pp.Box 100, Folder 15
    • Garnett pedigree chart, miscellaneous notesBox 100, Folder 16
    • Garnett pedigrees: William Garnet [b. 1760] & Mary Rhodes, pedigree, notes George Ormerod, “The Early Connexion of the Anglo-Norman Families of Stokeport, Fitz-Roger, Banastre and Gernet,” 1851, 9pp. [copy only] ; Robert Topham to Richard Garnett ; draft reply by Richard Garnett, 1851 ; 4 July 1990Box 100, Folder 17
    • Miscellaneous ephemera, newspaper clippingsBox 100, Folder 18
    • Garnett photographs: Jessie Eccles to David Garnett re: Garnett family Thomas Garnett, Low Moor ; Jeremiah Garnett, Clitheroe [2] ; Tom Gustav Garnett, Ousel Nest, Bolton ; unknown Garnett, Clitheroe, 16 Oct 1935Box 100, Folder 19
    • Garnett photographs: Edward Garnett [3] ; photo of letter from Joseph Conrad to Edward Garnett, 1894 ; W.B. Garnett [2] ; clipping of wedding of William Francis Garnett and Margaret Mary FisherBox 100, Folder 20
    • Olive Garnett, “Garnett Family Papers” scrapbook [notes, clippings, etc.]Box 100, Folder 21
    • Photocopy of certified copy of marriage between Guy Brandram Hall and May Garnett, 1 Aug 1893Box 100, Folder 22
    • Garnett horoscopes: Richard Garnett [27 Feb 1835], William John Garnett [28 July 1836] ; Ellen Rayne Garnett [13 March 1840], 1835-1840Box 100, Folder 23
    • Anne Garnett to Olive Garnett, 25 Apr 1929Box 101, Folder 1
    • David Garnett to Olive Garnett [4 letters] ; postcard photo of Garnett bridge ; pedigree chart, 1927-1932Box 101, Folder 2
    • Frederick Williamson to Olive Garnett, 7 Dec 1911Box 101, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett to Olive Garnett [re: Narney] ; miscellaneous Garnett and Singleton genealogy information [3 letters], 1911-1912Box 101, Folder 4
    • Ellen Rayne Garnett to Olive Garnett [4 letters], 1917-1918Box 101, Folder 5
    • W.J. Garnett to Olive Garnett ; typescript on history of Low Moor, Clitheroe, copied by Olive Garnett, 9pp., 19 Sep 1917Box 101, Folder 6
    • Correspondence to David Garnett on Garnett family: Leslie Hotson to David Garnett ; Victor G. Garnett to David Garnett ; Priscilla Fairchild to David Garnett, 13 Mar 1930 ; 26 May 1962 ; 16 OctBox 101, Folder 7
    • Correspondence re: “Garnett Gathering” and other Garnett information: Jacqueline Bowker to Richard Garnett ; Mike Johnson to Richard Garnett ; Jaime Prince to Richard and Jane Garnett ; Douglas J. Garnett to Richard Garnett with “Garnett Gathering,”Vol. 1 no.2, Sep 1994, p. 21 ; vol. 1 no.3, Dec 1994 ; R.G. (Garry) Toulson to Richard Garnett ; G.I. Slater to Richard Garnett ; E. Gernet [E.M. Rausch-Gernet?] to Richard Garnett, n.d.;  31 May 2005 ; n.d. ; 1994 ; 30 May 1997 ; 25 Sep 1998 ; 27 Jun 1998Box 101, Folder 8
    • Brady genealogy ; notes, including Potts and Singleton families, [8]pp.Box 101, Folder 9
    • W. Maguire Brady, “From Clerical and parochial Records of Cork, Cloyne and Ross,” [29]ppBox 101, Folder 10
    • Brady genealogy, notes, [4]pp.Box 101, Folder 11
    • Copley genealogy ; Kathleen M. Frithe to Olive Garnett, 12 Jan 1902Box 101, Folder 12
    • Frick genealogy: P.F. Frick to Olive Garnett re: Brady and Frick families, 16 Dec 1911Box 101, Folder 13
    • Heathcote and Horsfall genealogy ; notes, [7]pp. ; “The Heathcotes of Chesterfield,” pp. 25, 30-33 [photocopy only]Box 101, Folder 14
    • Molony genealogy: Alfred Molony to Chartres Molony [2 letters], 1927Box 101, Folder 15
    • Chartres Molony to Olive Garnett re: Molony-Singleton connection ; Photographs of Alice Molony nee Barry ; notes by Olive Garnett Hugh Singleton to Olivia [Singleton Garnett], 11 Mar 1927 ; 31 Mar 1869Box 101, Folder 16
    • Orme and Ormonde genealogy: obit of Mrs. H. Garnett-Orme ; note to E.R. GarnettBox 101, Folder 17
    • Pattle genealogy: pedigrees, [4]pp.Box 101, Folder 18
    • Potts genealogy; notes copied by Olive Garnett, 2pp. ; William T. Potts to Arthur Bourke [with copy], 15 Jul 1898Box 101, Folder 19
    • Potts genealogy: Olive Garnett, “Our Anglo-Irish Ancestry,” [35]pp. Rev. Thomas Handcock to Matthew Handcock [with note by Olive Garnett re: T.H.’s wife, Olivia Potts, re: events of Irish rebellion in 1798], n.d. 6 Jun [1798]Box 101, Folder 20
    • Elizabeth Narney Potts to Elinor Potts [copied by Olive Garnett, note], [1807]Box 101, Folder 21
    • John Henry Potts, “Farewell Address to the Rev. J. H. Potts,” 1p., 23 Mar 1832Box 101, Folder 22
    • Singleton – Garnett pedigree bookBox 101, Folder 23
    • E.J. Singleton, “A Visit to Grant’s Headquarters,” [Journal manuscript], 15pp. ; foreword by Olive Garnett, 1p. ; foreword by David Garnett, 2pp. ; Typescript, 13pp. Barbara McCrimmon, “The Journal of Major Edward  Singleton, 1865,” pp. 223-234, Manuscripts, vol. 55 no. 3, summer 2003, 1865Box 101, Folder 24
    • Singleton genealogy ; pedigree, notes, E.J. Singleton horoscope, Obituary of Major General Singleton ; newspaper photograph clipping ; In memoriam card: Olivia Margaret Singleton, age 66, 29 Feb 1876Box 101, Folder 25
    • Singleton genealogy ; John Singleton, document, [8]pp. ; Joseph Hayes to Dr. Richard Garnett [2 letters], 24 Aug 1840 ; 1905Box 101, Folder 26
    • Narney Singleton Garnett, [extract of will, 3pp.], 4 Mar 1863Box 101, Folder 27
    • Edward James Singleton ; Olive Garnett to David Garnett [Singleton journal, 18pp. extract], 30 Oct 1932Box 101, Folder 28
    • Stephen and Bell families, pedigree chartBox 101, Folder 29
    • Wreaks genealogy, [4]pp. ; pedigree chartBox 101, Folder 30
    • Miscellaneous: Text, news clipping re: Countess d’Almeida, in exile in Uxbridge, death in May 1870; letter from [“Narney?”] to Mrs. Fry, 28 May 1870Box 101, Folder 31
  • Photographs
    • Album including 19th century members of the following families: Corkling, Dunn, Garnett, Heseltine, Hirst, Horsfall, Huntington, Pearson, Singleton, Tennant, Warner, Williams, Wood ; William Allen ; Samuel UnwinBox 102, Folder 1
    • Dr. Richard Garnett [23 photos]Box 102, Folder 2
    • Olivia Narney Singleton Garnett [4 photos]Box 102, Folder 3
    • Rev. Richard Garnett [2 sillouettes only] ; Rayne Wreaks Garnett [2 photos]Box 102, Folder 4
    • Robert Singleton Garnett family [14 photos]Box 102, Folder 5
    • Olive Garnett; Lucy Margaret Garnett [11 photos]Box 102, Folder 6
    • Olive Garnett pencil sketch portraitBox 102, Folder 7
    • Ellen Rayne Garnett [3 photos]Box 102, Folder 8
    • William John Garnett [6 photos, one with brief biography on verso]Box 102, Folder 9
    • Garnett family miscellaneous [14 photos] : Richard “Dicky” Garnett, Geoffrey Garnett [of Waddow], Tom Garnett, Mrs. E.C.K. Garnett, Olivia Margaret Cowlishaw, Robert Nickalls, Mark Garnett Cowlishaw ; misc.Box 102, Folder 10
    • Miscellaneous Garnetts [29 photos]: from Yorkshire, Clitheroe; Joseph GarnettBox 102, Folder 11
    • Black family [32 photos]: Dr. Robert Black, Arthur Black, Peter Black, Ernest Black, Anne Black, Katherine Black Clayton, Patrick A. Clayton, Speedwell Black, George PattenBox 102, Folder 12
    • Bourke, Eastty families [10 photos]: William Theobald Bourke, Bessie Bourke, Henry Beresford Bourke, Annie Eastty, Edith EasttyBox 102, Folder 13
    • James Potts [pencil sketch portrait]Box 102, Folder 14
    • Edward James Singleton [6 photos]Box 102, Folder 15
    • Arthur Garnett [11 photos]Box 103, Folder 1
    • Constance Garnett [15 photos], some including David GarnettBox 103, Folder 2
    • Edward Garnett [23 photos]Box 103, Folder 3
    • Edward Garnett [15 photos]Box 103, Folder 4
    • E.M. Nellie Heath [11 photos, 2 pencil sketch portraits]Box 103, Folder 5
    • Garnett family “theatricals” with Olivier family [2 photos] ; Olivier family [2 photos]Box 103, Folder 6
    • David Garnett, childhood [13 photos], some including Edward & Constance GarnettBox 103, Folder 7
    • David Garnett [27 photos], 1910-1940Box 103, Folder 8
    • David Garnett [34 photos], 1950-1980Box 103, Folder 9
    • David Garnett, painted portraits [8 photos] ; portraits by Vanessa Bell, ca1916 ; George Bergen, 1931 ; Dora Carrington, 1919 ; Nellie Heath ; Duncan Grant, 1916-1931Box 103, Folder 10
    • David Garnett family, including Ray, Richard and William [14 photos], 1923-1925Box 103, Folder 11
    • Rachel Marshall/Ray Garnett [8 photos ; 2 glass plate negatives], 1893-1929Box 103, Folder 12
    • Ray, Richard and William Garnett [64 photos], 1923-1925Box 104, Folder 1
    • Miscellaneous, including Arthur, Richard, William Garnett [49 photos], 1926-1929Box 104, Folder 2
    • Miscellaneous, including vacations, landscapes [17 photos], 1926-1929Box 104, Folder 3
    • Including David Garnett, M.A. Marshall, The Cearne [12 photos], 1928-1929Box 104, Folder 4
    • Miscellaneous [7 photos], [1935-1936?]Box 104, Folder 5
    • Miscellaneous [19 photos], [spring 1937?]Box 104, Folder 6
    • Miscellaneous, including Tom and Nadine Marshall wedding [22 photos], [1930-1940?]Box 104, Folder 7
    • Miscellaneous, landscapes, vacations, photo postcards [22 photos], [1925-1940?]Box 104, Folder 8
    • Miscellaneous family, including Henrietta Garnett [51 photos], [ca1953]Box 104, Folder 9
    • Miscellaneous, including interiors, vacations, nudes [64 photos], [1925-1950?]Box 104, Folder 10
    • Contact sheets, miscellaneous small photos [68 photos]Box 104, Folder 11
    • Angelica Bell Garnett, including Amaryllis, Frances, Nerissa, Henrietta, Duncan Grant [39 photos]Box 104, Folder 12
    • Richard Garnett [6 photos by Mathieu Bourgois]Box 104, Folder 13
    • Garnett photos included in publication? [25 photos], 1920-1977Box 104, Folder 14
    • Hilton Hall [6 photos]Box 104, Folder 15
    • David Garnett friends, including Angela Harris, Shusheila Lall, Betty May, Magouche [Agnes Gorky Phillips Fielding nee Agnes Magruder], Ann WitcherBox 104, Folder 16
    • Charry paintings [14 photos of art work]Box 104, Folder 17
    • Places [22 photos]: no. 20 Beacon Street, Lichfield ; The Cearne ; Ham Spray ; L’Ancienne Auberge ; Charry ; Bartletts, home of Anne Lee Michell ; The Cloisters ; “The Sailor’s Return” at Chaldon ; Gracie’s cottageBox 104, Folder 18
    • Friends: Miss Clough [principal of Newnham], Mr. & Mrs. R.B. Cunninghame Graham, Tony Cyriax [4], Emily Callwell, Beatrice Franklin, Gertrude Dix, Lina Eckenstein, Mrs. Montagu Fordham, Sophie Huntsman [2], Mona Limerick [Mrs. Iden Payne] [2], [pre-1914]Box 105, Folder 1
    • Friends: Judy Marshall, W.C. Marshall, Nora McGuiness, Molly Everett, Dolly Maitland [2], Olive Macmillan, Rebecca Mocatta, Mrs. Nugent, Charles Preston in Kandy, Audrey Radford [2], Sir Percy Shelley [2], Lady Shelley, Helen Sullivan, Helen Maude Thompson, Sibyl Rudall Wilson, J. Martin White family, [pre-1914]Box 105, Folder 2
    • Bloomsbury: Asham [2], Tidmarsh, Andree Bone, Julian Bell [2], Vanessa Bell, Dora Carrington, Lyndhurst Giblin, Eilean Burton Giblin, Duncan Grant [5], Mrs. Bartle Grant, Cicely Hey [2], Rosamund Lehmann, Frances Partridge, Lynda Price Pranger [2], Lytton Strachey, Julia Tomlin [2], Stephen Tomlin; miscellaneous snapshots and group photos including: Duncan Grant, Frances Partridge, Raymond Martineau, Roger Fry, Mary Hutchinson, Oliver Strachey, Julian Bell, Clive Bell, Ralph Partridge, Dora Carrington, David Garnett, Lytton Strachey, E.M. ForsterBox 105, Folder 3
    • Russians: Sergey Stepniak [Sergiei Mikhailovich Kravchinskii] [3], Fanny Stepniak ; group : Stepniak, Volkovsky, Lazarev, Tchaykovsky, Shisko, Turgenev [2], Tolstoy, Felix Volkhovsky, Vera Volkhovsky, Peter Kropotkin, Nicholas Tchaykovsky, Avetis or Maro Nazarbek, family [4], Vera Figner, Alexander Ertel, Aleksandra Shteven Ershova, Mrs. WoodBox 105, Folder 4
    • Literary friends: John Banting [pencil sketch portrait], H.E. Bates, Francis Birrell, Joseph Conrad [3, one with Borys], Jessie Conrad & Borys, Ewelina Korzeniowska [Conrad’s mother], John Galsworthy, Ada Pearson GalsworthyBox 105, Folder 5
    • Literary friends: Henry James, D.H. Lawrence [3], T.E. Lawrence, William Morris, George Bernard Shaw, Robert Tatlock, T.H. White [2], Charles and Sibyl Wilson [2]Box 105, Folder 6
    • Literary friends: Theodore Francis Powys [11 photos, 9 negatives]Box 105, Folder 7
    • Friends: Harry Bond, Michel & Hermine Breal [3], Harold Hobson [6, including groupings with Coralie, Maggie, or David Garnett], Elsie Hueffer, John Meynell, Pauley Montague, Christopher & Robert Nickalls, David Rice family, V. Savarkar, Barbara Saxon, Tennant children ; Photo greeting cards: Mr. & Mrs. Hugh Leycester, Mr. & Mrs. A.P.D. Penrose, OwleyBox 105, Folder 8
    • The Cloisters [3 photo postcards]Box 105, Folder 9
    • Miscellaneous photo postcards [4] or prints: L.F. Giblin by William Dobell ; portrait of Dora Morris ; “The Poacher” ; Walt WhitmanBox 105, Folder 10
    • Slides: Angelica, Henrietta, & Nerissa Garnett; Julian Bell, Virginia & Cressida Bell, Barbara Bagenal, Duncan Grant ; Dicky Garnett, Frances & Sophie Partridge, Edith Thompson [33], Aug 1965Box 106, Folder 1
    • Slides, April 1966 [32], Apr 1966Box 106, Folder 2
    • Slides, July 1966 [19], Jul 1966Box 106, Folder 3
    • Slides, October 1966, including Hilton Hall, Angelica Garnett [34], Oct 1966Box 106, Folder 4
    • Slides, November 1966 [33], Nov 1966Box 106, Folder 5
    • Slides, 1965-1967 [39], 1965-1967Box 106, Folder 6
    • Slides, U.S.A. visit: D.H. Lawrence cabin & tomb ; Tom Moser; Ted & Agnes Tedlock ; Frances Hamill; Toronto visit: Massey College, Phyllis Groskurth, Cathleen Coburn ; Arthur Mizener, Saki Karavas [32], 1966-1967Box 106, Folder 7
    • Slides, March 1967: Palenque, Civdad Carmen, Monte Alban, Carnival Campeche, La Ventosa, Cholula [28], Mar 1967Box 106, Folder 8
    • Slides, March 1967: Uxmal, Chichen Itza [40], Mar 1967Box 106, Folder 9
    • Slides: Georgia Tennant, Duke Marys, Chelsea yacht & boat co.[32], Jul 1967Box 106, Folder 10
    • Slides: Alison Lurie, L’Ancienne Auberge St. Martin, Charry [34], Aug 1968Box 106, Folder 11
    • Slides: Corfu, Magouche, Lucy Warner, Avane, Natasha Gorky [38], Aug 1968Box 106, Folder 12
    • Slides, December 1968 [37], Dec 1968Box 106, Folder 13
    • Slides, 1965-1970 [28], 1965-1970Box 106, Folder 14
    • Slides, March 1971 [19], Mar 1971Box 106, Folder 15
    • Slides, 1977 [40], 1977Box 106, Folder 16
    • Slides, 1977 [40], 1977Box 106, Folder 17
    • Slides, 1977 [21], 1977Box 106, Folder 18
    • Negatives, [1917?], including farm scenes [51], [1917?]Box 107, Folder 1
    • Negatives, [1917?], including farm scenes [52], [1917?]Box 107, Folder 2
    • Negatives, including Taviton Street, David Garnett at reading [8], 1920-1921Box 107, Folder 3
    • Negatives, [1921?], including children at Westdown [8], [1921?]Box 107, Folder 4
    • Negatives, unsorted, including 1921 [52], 1921Box 107, Folder 5
    • Negatives, unsorted, including 1921, vacations [26], 1921Box 107, Folder 6
    • Negatives, 1922, Camber, David Garnett at The Cearne [10], 1922Box 107, Folder 7
    • Negatives, 1922?, Daisy & Cheyne Walk [6], [1922?]Box 107, Folder 8
    • Negatives, 1922, Warbarrow [15], 1922Box 107, Folder 9
    • Negatives, 1923, including Richard Garnett [30], 1923Box 107, Folder 10
    • Negatives, 1924, winter & early spring [17], 1924Box 107, Folder 11
    • Negatives, 1924, summer, Chaldon, Richard Garnett [13], 1924Box 107, Folder 12
    • Negatives, 1924, October, The Cearne, Richard Garnett [6], 1924Box 107, Folder 13
    • Negatives, 1924, The Cearne, Richard Garnett [9], 1924Box 107, Folder 14
    • Negatives, 1925, spring & summer, Richard & William Garnett [47], 1925Box 107, Folder 15
    • Negatives, 1925, Camber [9], 1925Box 107, Folder 16
    • Negatives, 1925, Cassis, including Andree Bone, Alec Penrose, David Garnett [13 negatives, 3 photos], 1925Box 107, Folder 17
    • Negatives, 1925, Hilton Hall [3], 1925Box 107, Folder 18
    • Negatives, 1926, spring snow, Tommy Norfolk ; Ray, Richard & William Garnett [25], 1926Box 107, Folder 19
    • Negatives, 1926, summer & autumn, The Cearne, Miss Bear, Richard & William Garnett [27], 1926Box 107, Folder 20
    • Negatives, 1927, Hilton Hall interiors [1], 1927Box 107, Folder 21
    • Negatives, 1927, winter, French hats, Richard & William Garnett [4], 1927Box 107, Folder 22
    • Negatives, 1927, spring, Richard & William Garnett [9], 1927Box 107, Folder 23
    • Negatives, 1927, Sidmouth, Richard & William Garnett [17], 1927Box 107, Folder 24
    • Negatives, 1927, Easter & early autumn, Hilton Hall garden, Nan & children [11], 1927Box 107, Folder 25
    • Negatives, 1927, October, picking fruit [8], 1927Box 107, Folder 26
    • Negatives, 1928, January, flood & snow [11], 1928Box 107, Folder 27
    • Negatives, 1928, April – May, haircutting, Chaldon, Grafton, Wells Cottage, The Kite [19], 1928Box 107, Folder 28
    • Negatives, 1928, summer, Cassis [17], 1928Box 107, Folder 29
    • Negatives, 1928, late summer, portraits, interiors [22], 1928Box 107, Folder 30
    • Negatives, 1929, fancy dresses, The Feast, The Cearne [10 ; 1 photo], 1929Box 108, Folder 1
    • Negatives, 1929, France, Edward Garnett [22], 1929Box 108, Folder 2
    • Negatives, 1929, Hilton Hall [15], 1929Box 108, Folder 3
    • Negatives, 1929, snow, early spring [10], 1929Box 108, Folder 4
    • Negatives, 1929, autumn, New Romney [31], 1929Box 108, Folder 5
    • Negatives, 1930, spring & summer, Yorkshire, The Feast [48], 1930Box 108, Folder 6
    • Negatives, 1930, autumn, winter, Wells [16], 1930Box 108, Folder 7
    • Negatives, 1931, Bridlington Bay [17], 1931Box 108, Folder 8
    • Negatives, 1931, Yorkshire [12], 1931Box 108, Folder 9
    • Negatives, 1931, early summer [16], 1931Box 108, Folder 10
    • Negatives, 1931, autumn [20], 1931Box 108, Folder 11
    • Negatives, 1932, summer, New Romney, Hilton Hall [19], 1932Box 108, Folder 12
    • Negatives, 1932, Yorkshire, Dovehouse [9], 1932Box 108, Folder 13
    • Negatives, 1933, spring & summer [40], 1933Box 108, Folder 14
    • Negatives, 1933, autumn, Yorkshire pool [8], 1933Box 108, Folder 15
    • Negatives, 1934, spring [11], 1934Box 108, Folder 16
    • Negatives, 1934, Cornwall, Devonshire [16], 1934Box 108, Folder 17
    • Negatives, 1934, autumn [11], 1934Box 108, Folder 18
    • Negatives, [1935?] [4], [1935]Box 108, Folder 19
    • Negatives, 1935, autumn [8], 1935Box 108, Folder 20
    • Negatives, 1935-[1936] [36], 1935-[1936?]Box 108, Folder 21
    • Negatives, 1936, spring, Yorkshire [19], 1936Box 108, Folder 22
    • Negatives, 1936, summer, bathing [13], 1936Box 108, Folder 23
    • Miscellaneous negatives, including David Garnett climbing in the window, unidentified paintings of children [7]Box 108, Folder 24
    • Negatives, nudes [8]Box 108, Folder 25
    • Miscellaneous negatives, “early,” Playden, Marshall [11]Box 108, Folder 26
    • Negatives, Hilton Hall unsorted, some from 1923-1925 [37], 1923-1925Box 108, Folder 27
    • Negatives, unsorted [37]Box 108, Folder 28
    • Miscellaneous negatives, 2.25” x 2.25” [12]Box 109, Folder 1
    • Miscellaneous negatives, 2.25” x 3.25” [13]Box 109, Folder 2
    • Miscellaneous negatives, 2.25” x 3.25” [27]Box 109, Folder 3
    • Negatives, various sizes, some 3.5” x 5.5” [16] ; includes “The Sailor’s Return” pubBox 109, Folder 4
    • Negatives, 2.25” x 3.25” [7]Box 109, Folder 5
    • Negatives, 35mm, Leica, [1936?] [30 images], [1936?]Box 109, Folder 6
    • Negatives, 35mm, 1963, summer, Hilton Hall [36 images], 1963Box 109, Folder 7
    • Negatives, 35mm, St. Martin de Vers, France [36 images], Sep 1963Box 109, Folder 8
    • Negatives, 35mm, 1970 [22 images], 1970Box 109, Folder 9
    • Negatives, 35mm, [pages from a book including preface?] [270+ images]Box 109, Folder 10
    • Negatives, 35mm [36 images]Box 109, Folder 11
    • Negatives, 35mm [36 images]Box 109, Folder 12
    • Negatives, 35mm [31 images]Box 109, Folder 13
    • Minolta Autocard instruction pamphletBox 109, Folder 14
    • Ephemera: “medal” constructed from cardboard, foil, red ribbon with motto: “David Garnett, “In hopto cum letisum or per ardua ad hippopotami”Box 109, Folder 15
    • Dust jackets only for three books by Henry James: The Ivory Tower, The Sense of the Past, The Middle Years Box 109, Folder 16
  • Oversize photograph albums and photographs
    • 19th century photograph album: Cumberland, Farrar, Garnett, Hall, Holloway, Marston, Noble, Osborne, Radford, Roscoe, Singleton, Slack,  Sperk, Stevens, Wreaks surnames; museum cat, 19th centBox 110, Album 1
    • 19th century photograph album owned by Christiana Jane Chapple: Bourke, Chapple, Cowlishaw, Garnett, Hall, Marston, Potts, Singleton families; Elsie Hueffer; several cathedral views; many unlabeled portrait cards, 19th centBox 111, Album 1
    • 19th century photograph album, including Bourke, Garnett, Marsden, Shelley, Singleton families; also Anselm Feuerbach, David Masson, William Morris, Coventry Patmore; many unidentified photographs., 19th centBox 112, Album 1
    • Olive Garnett photograph album, including scenes [Charmouth, Corfe Castle, Dunwich, Walberswick, Beddgelert] ; Garnett family, British Museum, Russia trip [Neva, Ochta, St. Petersburg] ; water colors; some post cards and photographs of art published in magazines or newspapers.Box 113, Album 1
    • Oversize photographs: David Black, Isabel Black Glyn, Elizabeth Clementina Carie Black (mother of David Black), Jeremiah Garnett, Richard & William Garnett (ca1925), H.E. Bates (inscribed to Edward Garnett); unidentifiedBox 114, Album 1
  • Oversize scrapbooks, genealogy materials, press cuttings, and miscellaneous
    • Garnett chronologies [29 leaves]Box 115, Item 1
    • Garnett pedigrees [43 leaves]Box 116, Item 1
    • Garnett marriages & births [47 leaves]Box 117, Item 1
    • Garnett wills [with additional clippings, 45 leaves] Box 118, Item 1
    • Heath family genealogy scrapbook includes correspondence, documents, clippings, on the ancestors of Richard Heath: Job & Hannah Heath, Job & Ann Heath, Ebenezer & Nancy Haighton Heath and their families.Box 119, Item 1
    • Heath family correspondence and documents [loose materials removed from scrapbook ; see also Folder 127 for oversize Heath family documents] ; Blakemore family correspondence [Anna Louisa Blakemore Heath, S.L. Blakemore, E.V. Blakemore and “Gracie”], 1840-1880Box 120, Folder 1
    • Blakemore family, genealogy notes and miscellaneousBox 120, Folder 2
    • Eastty family correspondence: John Eastty to Richard Heath (3) ; Hampden Eastty (2) ; Anna Louisa Eastty (1) ; partnership agreement, Eastty & Corderoy, 1869-1884 ; 31 May 1873Box 120, Folder 3
    • Haighton family correspondence and documents: John Haighton, James Haighton, Edward Haighton, Richard Haighton ; genealogy notes from various records on the Haighton family, [69]pp. ; folded sheet: “Descendants of Richard Haighton of Amsterdam” by Job Heath [?], 1829-1888Box 120, Folder 4
    • Ebenezer Heath correspondence to Nancy, Ann or Richard Heath [6] ; Memorial card for Ebenezer Heath, 1832-1891 ; 26 Jan 1892Box 120, Folder 5
    • Ebenezer Heath, text of article re: missionary Daniel Schlatter, possibly a translation by Heath, [5]pp., attached to copy of Missionary Herald, no. 160, April 1832, in which it was published. “Thoughts on Strict Communion,” 24pp., ca 1832Box 120, Folder 6
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Heath family [9] ; notes, 1834-1883Box 120, Folder 7
    • Job Heath correspondence to family members [4] ; includes “A father’s affectionate address to his children,” 3pp. ; [sermon notes?], 6pp., 1790-1811 ; 1814Box 120, Folder 8
    • Job Heath correspondence to family members including Richard,  Jemima and Eliza Heath [7] ; copy of letter by Mrs. Job Heath, Sr. to Job Heath attached to “A Sermon Occasioned by the Decease of the Late Mr. Job Heath. . .November 19, 1825,” London, 1825, by Joseph Ivimey., 1802-1862 ; 1825Box 120, Folder 9
    • Heath family genealogy including pedigree charts, family treesBox 120, Folder 10
    • Betsy Heath correspondence to Nancy Heath, Ann Heath [2], 1873Box 120, Folder 11
    • Jeannette [Heath] Russell correspondence to Richard Heath [3], 1885Box 120, Folder 12
    • John Heath correspondence to Richard Heath [2], Nancy Heath [2], Mrs. E. Heath [1], 1854Box 120, Folder 13
    • Martha Heath correspondence to Richard Heath [3], 1889Box 120, Folder 14
    • Mary Nancy “May” Heath: passages of Scripture, 2 letters ca1870, bereavement card, February 4, 1872, 1870-1872Box 120, Folder 15
    • Nancy Heath correspondence to Richard Heath [3 letters] ; Richard Heath to Nancy Heath, 1885-1888 ; 30 May 1861Box 120, Folder 16
    • Richard Heath miscellaneous: letter to Mary ; Sketch by R.H. “my father, a sketch from memory” ; Paper cuttings by [Nancy Heath] “paper cuttings by my mother”, 3 Sep 1828Box 120, Folder 17
    • Miscellaneous family correspondence to Richard Heath: H.M. Heath, Josiah W. Heath, Nancy Heath, Edmund Heath, John W. Brown, 1840-1903Box 120, Folder 18
    • Miscellaneous correspondence to Richard Heath [9 letters], 1863-1886Box 120, Folder 19
    • Miscellaneous notes and correspondence related to the Heath familyBox 120, Folder 20
    • Miscellaneous Heath family documents re: Ebenezer Heath, John HeathBox 120, Folder 21
    • Richard Heath, engravings, various sizes [30]Box 120, Folder 22
    • Richard Heath, miscellaneous: certificate & programs from King’s College, London, 1861-1862 ; unidentified copy of photograph, 1861-1862Box 120, Folder 23
    • Miscellaneous sketches, possibly some by Richard Heath [9] ; silhouetteBox 120, Folder 24
    • Miscellaneous notes, unidentified correspondenceBox 120, Folder 25
    • Maze Pond materials including list of contributors to building fund ; “Bicentenary of the Maze Pond Church. . .Recognition of the Pastor, the Rev. J. W. Kettle. . .June 28th, 1893,” 3pp. ; “Baptist Chapel, Maze Pond, Southwark,” 2pp., 1893Box 120, Folder 26
    • Clippings, miscellaneous, including “George Heath, Moorland Poet”Box 120, Folder 27
    • David Garnett, press cuttings scrapbook, mostly reviews [123pp.], 1922-1933Box 121, Paper 1
    • David Garnett, Press Cuttings & Reviews, [63]pp., 1925-1929Box 122, Paper 1
    • Hilton Hall, orchard, [212]pp. ; bee journal, [25]pp. [1925-1927], 1924-1968Box 123, Item 1
    • Hilton Hall, Jersey cattle pedigrees, [162]pp.Box 124, Item 1
    • Hilton Hall accounts, [124]pp., 1949-1955Box 125, Item 1
    • David Garnett, University of Birmingham, honorary degree of Doctor of Letters, 16 July 1977 ; includes program, degree, speech draft by David Garnett [3pp.], 1977Box 126, Item 1
    • Black family genealogy materials, including certified copies of marriage documents, wills, probate records, obituaries, etc. including Peter Black, David Black, Clara Patten BlackBox 127, Folder 1
    • Garnett family genealogy materials, including timeline [12th-20th centuries], notes on Garnett family history, family trees, including Brady, Singleton, Potts, Bourke, Symon de Hogeston [family of Jane Dickins Garnett], John Grant [family of Angelica Bell Garnett]Box 127, Folder 2
    • Heath family genealogy materials, including certified copies of birth, death records for Heath, Blakemore familiesBox 127, Folder 3
    • Oversize manuscript materials: Letter from John Banting to Ray Garnett with illustrations,  1p. ; [David Garnett], outline and miscellaneous oversize pages for a story about Alice Lazenbye, [20]pp.Box 127, Folder 4
    • Miscellaneous oversize newspapers and clippings including the following: The Manchester Guardian Centenary Number, 1821-1921, May 5, 1921 ; Pages from the Illustrated London News, June 1871 issues [some of these newspapers were laid into the Heath family scrapbook] Sunday News Letter, Dublin, May 11, 1877Box 128, Paper 1
    • Miscellaneous oversize newspaper clippings: “A Visit to S.R. Crockett,” The Christian Commonwealth, pp.150-151 ; “The Low Moor Centenary,” The Clitheroe Advertiser ; The Brighton Herald and Hampshire Advertiser, no.4532 ; Front page sections from the Sunday Times Weekly Review on T.E. Lawrence, June 9-30, 1968 ; stories by Colin Simpson and Phillip Knightley, 6 Dec 1894 ; 21 Apr 1899 ; 20 May 1893 ; Jun 1968Box 129, Folder 1
    • Pedigree charts: Garnett, Patten, Lloyd, Pattle, and Fitzgerald familiesBox 129, Folder 2